Invisibles, realities, demonstrated in the holy life and triumphant death of Mr. John Janeway, Fellow of King's Collegde in Cambridge. By James Janeway, Minister of the Gospel
         Janeway, James, 1636?-1674.
      
       
         
           1674
        
      
       Approx. 228 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 80 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A46661
         Wing J471
         ESTC R217020
         99828722
         99828722
         33153
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46661)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33153)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1967:18)
      
       
         
           
             Invisibles, realities, demonstrated in the holy life and triumphant death of Mr. John Janeway, Fellow of King's Collegde in Cambridge. By James Janeway, Minister of the Gospel
             Janeway, James, 1636?-1674.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
             Borset, Samuel.
          
           [32], 120, [10] p. : ill., port.
           
             printed for Tho. Parkhurst, and are to be sold at the Bible and three Crowns in Cheapside neer Mercers Chappel, and at the Bible on London Bridge under the Gate,
             London :
             1674.
          
           
             Frontis. = ill.
             "Christian reader" is signed: Richard Baxter.
             "To the relations of Mr. James Janeway," is signed: Samuel Borset.
             Caption title on p.1 reads: Invisible realities, demonstrated in the holy life and triumphant death of Master John Janeway, sometimes fellow of Kings-Colledge, Cambridge.
             With four final advertisement leaves, signed N1-4. Text ends on I4.
             Signatures: A a-H I⁴ N⁴.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Janeway, John, 1633-1657 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-12 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-12 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Time
               made
               no
               furrowes
               in
               the
               face
               you
               see
            
             
               He
               died
               young
               :
               yet
               few
               did
               more
               then
               he
               ,
            
             
               He
               spent
               himselfe
               for
               God
               :
               and
               now
               is
               blesst
            
             
               After
               hard
               labour
               ;
               with
               Eternal
               Rest
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Invisibles
           ,
           Realities
           ,
           Demonstrated
           in
           the
           HOLY
           LIFE
           AND
           Triumphant
           Death
           OF
           M
           r.
           JOHN
           JANEWAY
           ,
           Fellow
           of
           Kings
           Collegde
           in
           CAMBRIDGE
           .
        
         
           By
           JAMES
           JANEWAY
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho.
             Parkhurst
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           Bible
           and
           three
           Crowns
           in
           Cheapside
           neer
           
             Mercers
             Chappel
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Bible
           on
           
             London
             Bridge
          
           under
           the
           Gate
           .
           1674.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Love
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           holy
           ones
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           usefulness
           of
           such
           History
           ,
           command
           me
           to
           take
           it
           as
           a
           pleasing
           office
           to
           commend
           this
           real
           description
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           to
           thy
           serious
           perusal
           and
           imitation
           .
           The
           good
           acceptance
           and
           success
           of
           the
           late
           published
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           Mr.
           
             Joseph
             Alleine
          
           ,
           the
           more
           encourageth
           me
           to
           serve
           thee
           in
           this
           .
           As
           to
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Narrative
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           enough
           to
           tell
           thee
           ,
           that
           his
           worthy
           Brother
           Mr.
           
             James
             Janeway
          
           (
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           his
           most
           secret
           life
           )
           is
           the
           writer
           of
           it
           (
           I
           have
           no
           hand
           in
           it
           my self
           )
           And
           if
           thou
           live
           in
           or
           neer
           London
           ,
           
           where
           he
           is
           now
           well
           known
           .
           I
           will
           not
           be
           beholden
           to
           thee
           to
           believe
           it
           ;
           especially
           ,
           if
           you
           also
           know
           the
           other
           most
           credible
           attestors
           .
           I
           know
           that
           many
           such
           Histories
           shew
           more
           what
           the
           writer
           could
           say
           ,
           than
           what
           the
           Person
           was
           or
           did
           :
           But
           here
           both
           He
           and
           his
           Relations
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           he
           lived
           with
           ,
           were
           all
           so
           neer
           us
           ,
           and
           are
           many
           of
           them
           yet
           so
           intimately
           known
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           doubting
           left
           us
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           such
           instances
           are
           very
           sad
           to
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           while
           I
           am
           desiring
           the
           welfare
           of
           mankind
           on
           earth
           .
           To
           hear
           of
           the
           death
           of
           an
           Infant
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           proved
           we
           know
           not
           what
           ;
           or
           of
           an
           useless
           person
           ,
           or
           of
           an
           aged
           Christian
           ,
           who
           hath
           profitably
           run
           out
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           is
           nothing
           so
           sad
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           removal
           of
           such
           excellent
           young
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           prepared
           for
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           just
           beginning
           it
           !
           But
           God
           is
           infinitely
           Wise
           ,
           and
           Just
           ,
           and
           more
           Merciful
           too
           than
           we
           can
           be
           .
           He
           knoweth
           what
           he
           doth
           and
           why
           ;
           and
           is
           accountable
           to
           none
           about
           the
           measure
           of
           his
           benefits
           ,
           nor
           the
           reasons
           
           of
           his
           
             various
             disposals
          
           .
           But
           the
           great
           Judgments
           which
           since
           his
           death
           have
           befallen
           these
           Kingdomss
           do
           partly
           tell
           us
           that
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           such
           men
           were
           taken
           from
           the
           evil
           to
           come
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           world
           hath
           so
           notoriously
           declared
           it self
           unworthy
           .
           It
           is
           fitter
           for
           such
           lights
           to
           shine
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           put
           under
           a
           bushel
           here
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
           And
           
             for
             himself
          
           ,
           he
           hath
           run
           long
           enough
           who
           hath
           toucht
           the
           prize
           :
           He
           hath
           sailed
           long
           enough
           who
           is
           come
           safe
           to
           the
           harbour
           :
           And
           he
           hath
           lived
           long
           enough
           ,
           who
           is
           readiest
           to
           die
           ?
           Though
           I
           wonder
           at
           the
           lengthning
           of
           my
           own
           life
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           threatned
           by
           God
           and
           Man
           these
           thirty
           three
           years
           or
           more
           ,
           yet
           ,
           alas
           ,
           how
           much
           less
           have
           I
           lived
           than
           this
           man
           did
           ,
           who
           am
           yet
           far
           short
           of
           his
           heavenly
           preparations
           ?
           I
           am
           ashamed
           to
           read
           that
           any
           thing
           of
           mine
           was
           a
           help
           to
           his
           attainments
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           that
           at
           almost
           sixty
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           I
           am
           much
           below
           what
           he
           was
           raised
           to
           at
           twenty
           three
           .
           O
           that
           God
           would
           give
           my
           frozen
           age
           ,
           such
           warm
           reflections
           from
           these
           his
           remains
           ,
           that
           (
           according
           to
           my
           need
           )
           I
           may
           receive
           more
           from
           him
           that
           
           is
           dead
           ,
           than
           ever
           he
           did
           from
           me
           alive
           !
           If
           his
           own
           Reverend
           Father
           received
           so
           much
           from
           him
           ,
           why
           may
           not
           I
           also
           have
           some
           quickning
           even
           by
           the
           dead
           ,
           through
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           spirit
           left
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           spirits
           quickning
           influx
           upon
           me
           ?
           And
           may
           I
           but
           so
           Die
           ,
           how
           harmless
           ,
           how
           welcome
           will
           Death
           be
           ?
        
         
           We
           think
           it
           great
           pity
           ,
           that
           he
           lived
           to
           preach
           but
           two
           Sermons
           in
           the
           world
           !
           That
           same
           poor
           ignorant
           dull
           Congregation
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           instructed
           and
           awakened
           by
           his
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           his
           spiritual
           servour
           had
           not
           by
           dispersed
           writings
           ,
           enflamed
           the
           souls
           of
           thousands
           with
           the
           same
           Heavenly
           Love
           and
           Zeal
           .
           But
           who
           knoweth
           yet
           but
           that
           this
           one
           Narrative
           of
           his
           Holy
           exemplary
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           may
           do
           as
           much
           as
           more
           numerous
           or
           Voluminous
           writings
           ?
           The
           many
           Volumes
           of
           holy
           Lives
           ,
           of
           antient
           Docters
           ,
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           later
           Divines
           ,
           Philosophers
           and
           others
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             England
          
           and
           other
           Lands
           ,
           have
           done
           much
           good
           ,
           and
           are
           still
           very
           useful
           ,
           and
           a
           pleasant
           and
           profittable
           recreation
           ,
           (
           O
           how
           much
           better
           than
           play-Books
           and
           Romances
           )
           ?
           But
           
           experience
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           God
           still
           poureth
           forth
           as
           large
           measures
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           he
           did
           .
           If
           holy
           Augustines
           life
           ,
           after
           so
           much
           pollution
           ,
           and
           holy
           Hieroms
           life
           ,
           
             qui
             fatetur
             se
             non
             fuisse
             virginem
             ,
          
           were
           so
           laudible
           and
           examplary
           ;
           O
           how
           much
           praise
           do
           I
           owe
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           his
           grace
           upon
           his
           Servants
           ,
           who
           am
           yet
           acquainted
           with
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           holy
           laborious
           faithful
           ministers
           ,
           who
           I
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           have
           all
           their
           lives
           been
           free
           from
           all
           gross
           heynous
           sins
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           have
           laid
           out
           their
           zeal
           ,
           their
           time
           ,
           their
           labours
           ,
           so
           sincerely
           and
           self-denyingly
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           souls
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           cannot
           but
           hope
           that
           ,
           if
           those
           who
           are
           against
           their
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           were
           but
           as
           well
           acquainted
           with
           them
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           their
           friend
           and
           forward
           to
           promote
           their
           work
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           one
           Temptation
           the
           Reader
           is
           like
           to
           meet
           with
           ,
           to
           hinder
           his
           profiting
           by
           this
           example
           :
           Even
           to
           think
           that
           Mr.
           Alleine
           and
           Mr.
           Janeway
           by
           Overdoing
           did
           but
           cut
           short
           their
           own
           Lives
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           excessive
           lobours
           in
           meditation
           ,
           prayer
           and
           other
           duties
           did
           deprive
           
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           much
           more
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           have
           lived
           to
           do
           :
           and
           therefore
           that
           such
           examples
           are
           not
           to
           be
           imitated
           ,
           but
           stand
           as
           warnings
           to
           us
           ,
           not
           to
           over
           do
           and
           destroy
           our
           bodies
           as
           they
           did
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           I
           am
           one
           my self
           ,
           that
           wish
           both
           of
           them
           had
           done
           somewhot
           less
           ,
           in
           that
           part
           of
           duty
           which
           hurt
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           overmatched
           their
           strength
           .
           And
           I
           am
           not
           perswading
           you
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           must
           needs
           Preach
           as
           oft
           as
           Mr.
           Allen
           ,
           or
           study
           aud
           meditate
           as
           long
           as
           Mr.
           Janeway
           and
           he
           did
           :
           Men
           have
           their
           various
           capacities
           and
           oportunities
           ,
           and
           works
           .
           2.
           
           But
           yet
           I
           dare
           not
           charge
           either
           of
           them
           with
           sin
           ,
           because
           I
           know
           not
           their
           particular
           motives
           .
           3.
           
           And
           perhaps
           their
           lives
           had
           been
           as
           short
           if
           they
           had
           done
           less
           ;
           as
           are
           the
           lives
           of
           many
           hundred
           Students
           ,
           who
           favour
           themselves
           more
           than
           any
           wise
           men
           would
           wish
           .
           And
           it
           was
           Gods
           mercy
           that
           they
           who
           had
           but
           a
           short
           life
           to
           live
           ,
           should
           do
           more
           than
           any
           that
           live
           to
           the
           period
           of
           natures
           course
           .
           And
           Methusalems
           life
           and
           theirs
           is
           equalled
           now
           .
           Whom
           have
           you
           known
           that
           by
           longer
           living
           ,
           hath
           got
           more
           holy
           readiness
           
           to
           die
           ?
           4.
           
           But
           I
           beseech
           you
           distinguish
           well
           ,
           between
           that
           part
           of
           their
           work
           ,
           which
           was
           really
           like
           to
           overthrow
           their
           natures
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           which
           had
           no
           such
           tendency
           ;
           and
           do
           not
           make
           the
           avoiding
           of
           the
           former
           a
           pretence
           ,
           against
           your
           imitating
           of
           the
           latter
           .
           It
           is
           not
           studying
           ,
           meditating
           ,
           praying
           ,
           preaching
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measures
           of
           natures
           strength
           ,
           that
           much
           shortnerh
           life
           .
           I
           think
           that
           Learned
           man
           wrote
           not
           foolishly
           ,
           who
           maintaineth
           that
           
             studies
             tend
             to
             long
             life
          
           ?
           For
           my
           own
           part
           I
           was
           seeble
           before
           I
           was
           a
           hard
           Student
           :
           And
           studies
           have
           been
           a
           constant
           pleasure
           to
           me
           ;
           And
           let
           any
           man
           judge
           whether
           constant
           pleasure
           tend
           to
           shorten
           any
           mans
           life
           ?
           Indeed
           ,
           that
           which
           destroyeth
           the
           health
           of
           Students
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           sedentariness
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           2.
           
           And
           want
           of
           temperance
           or
           due
           care
           of
           their
           diet
           ,
           3.
           
           And
           want
           of
           sufficient
           cheerfulness
           ,
           4.
           
           And
           taking
           colds
           .
           Could
           Students
           but
           more
           imitate
           the
           labouring-man
           ,
           and
           take
           
             just
             hours
          
           and
           opportunities
           for
           
             bodily
             labour
          
           (
           not
           playful
           walks
           and
           exercises
           ,
           that
           never
           warm
           and
           purge
           the
           blood
           ,
           )
           and
           did
           they
           eat
           and
           
             drink
             wisely
          
           ,
           and
           live
           joyfully
           ,
           and
           avoid
           
           colds
           ,
           they
           might
           bestow
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           time
           in
           the
           hardest
           studies
           ,
           with
           little
           hurt
           ;
           (
           except
           here
           and
           there
           a
           melanchly
           or
           diseased
           man.
           )
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           such
           narratives
           as
           this
           ,
           will
           tempt
           many
           a
           slothful
           sensual
           Scholar
           ,
           to
           indulge
           his
           sensuality
           as
           the
           wiser
           way
           ;
           but
           at
           a
           dying
           hour
           he
           will
           find
           the
           difference
           .
           O
           what
           a
           comfort
           then
           is
           the
           review
           of
           a
           Holy
           ,
           Heavenly
           well-spent
           life
           !
        
         
           I
           have
           oft
           thought
           what
           the
           Reason
           is
           that
           among
           the
           Papists
           ,
           if
           the
           lives
           of
           their
           Saints
           be
           described
           in
           the
           highest
           strain
           ,
           or
           their
           books
           have
           even
           unreasonable
           pretensions
           of
           devotion
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           laying
           by
           of
           our
           understandings
           ,
           or
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           Deification
           ,
           (
           like
           
             Barbansons
             ,
             Benedictus
             ,
             de
             Benedictis
             ,
          
           and
           divers
           others
           )
           it
           doth
           not
           offend
           men
           ,
           but
           the
           vulger
           themselves
           do
           glory
           in
           the
           sancity
           of
           them
           .
           Whereas
           if
           with
           us
           a
           man
           rise
           higher
           in
           holiness
           ,
           and
           in
           devote
           contemplation
           ,
           yea
           or
           action
           ,
           than
           others
           ,
           he
           is
           presently
           the
           great
           eye-sore
           and
           obloquy
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           mean
           of
           the
           envious
           and
           ungodly
           part
           ,
           which
           is
           too
           great
           .
           But
           the
           reason
           I
           perceive
           is
           ,
           that
           among
           the
           Papists
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           
             Religious
             man
          
           is
           to
           
           be
           a
           Perfectest
           who
           doth
           more
           than
           is
           commanded
           him
           or
           is
           neccesary
           to
           salvation
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           people
           being
           taught
           that
           they
           may
           be
           saved
           without
           being
           such
           themselves
           ,
           their
           spleen
           is
           not
           stirred
           up
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           troubles
           of
           their
           Consciences
           peace
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           intressed
           in
           their
           honour
           ,
           and
           being
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           way
           and
           Church
           :
           But
           with
           us
           men
           are
           taught
           that
           they
           must
           be
           Religious
           themselves
           in
           sincerity
           if
           ever
           they
           will
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           Holiness
           none
           shall
           see
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           not
           sincere
           if
           they
           desire
           not
           to
           be
           perfect
           :
           And
           so
           they
           that
           will
           not
           be
           godly
           themselves
           ,
           do
           think
           that
           the
           lives
           of
           the
           godly
           do
           condemn
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           write
           not
           this
           to
           cast
           any
           disgrace
           on
           the
           true
           History
           of
           any
           holy
           mens
           lives
           :
           Nor
           shall
           it
           ever
           be
           my
           employment
           to
           reproach
           or
           hide
           Gods
           Graces
           in
           any
           ,
           nor
           to
           make
           men
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           worse
           than
           they
           are
           .
           Whoever
           revile
           me
           for
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           magnifie
           and
           love
           that
           of
           God
           which
           appeareth
           in
           any
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           of
           any
           sect
           or
           party
           whatsover
           .
           When
           I
           read
           such
           writings
           as
           old
           
             Gerson
             ,
             Guil.
             Parisinesies
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           
           others
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           
             Jos
             .
             Accosta
          
           and
           some
           other
           Jesuits
           ,
           and
           such
           lives
           as
           Nerius's
           and
           Mr.
           
             de
             Reuti's
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           cannot
           but
           think
           that
           they
           had
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           do
           I
           hate
           all
           those
           mischievous
           engines
           ,
           additions
           and
           singularities
           ,
           which
           divide
           so
           many
           Christians
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           us
           to
           hold
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           spirit
           in
           the
           bond
           of
           of
           peace
           .
           O
           unhappy
           
             pretended
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Oxthodoxness
          
           in
           the
           holding
           of
           our
           
             several
             opinions
          
           ,
           is
           the
           knowledge
           that
           puffeth
           up
           ,
           and
           hath
           bred
           the
           pernicious
           tympanite
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           Charity
           that
           edifieth
           it
           ;
           And
           the
           more
           men
           glory
           in
           their
           dogmatical
           knowledge
           ,
           to
           the
           contempt
           and
           hurt
           of
           such
           as
           differ
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           less
           they
           know
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           know
           .
           And
           if
           any
           man
           have
           knowledge
           enough
           to
           kindle
           in
           his
           soul
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           known
           and
           loved
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           will
           prove
           that
           wise
           man
           indeed
           ,
           at
           death
           and
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           8.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           Learn
           by
           this
           History
           to
           place
           thy
           Religion
           in
           love
           and
           praise
           ,
           and
           a
           heavenly
           life
           .
           Learn
           to
           keep
           such
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           such
           employment
           
           with
           thy
           heart
           by
           meditation
           ,
           as
           thy
           strength
           ,
           and
           opertunity
           ,
           and
           
             other
             duties
          
           will
           allow
           thee
           :
           (
           for
           I
           urge
           thee
           to
           no
           more
           )
           Learn
           hence
           to
           thirst
           after
           the
           good
           of
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           fill
           up
           thy
           hours
           with
           fruitful
           duty
           !
           And
           O
           that
           we
           could
           here
           learn
           the
           hardest
           lesson
           ,
           to
           get
           above
           the
           love
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           overcome
           the
           fears
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           long
           to
           see
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           triumphantly
           to
           pass
           by
           Joy
           to
           Joy.
           O
           blessed
           world
           of
           holy
           spirits
           !
           whose
           nature
           ,
           and
           work
           ,
           and
           happiness
           is
           Love
           :
           not
           Love
           of
           Carnal-self
           ,
           and
           Interest
           ,
           and
           Parties
           ,
           which
           here
           maketh
           those
           seek
           our
           destruction
           most
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           highest
           esteem
           of
           our
           knowledge
           and
           sincerity
           (
           as
           thinking
           our
           dissent
           will
           most
           effectually
           cross
           their
           partial
           Interest
           :
           )
           But
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           Himself
           and
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           checked
           by
           no
           sin
           ;
           hindred
           by
           no
           distance
           ,
           darkness
           ,
           deadness
           or
           disaffection
           :
           diverted
           by
           no
           carnal
           worldly
           baits
           ;
           tempted
           by
           no
           persecutions
           or
           afflictions
           ;
           damped
           by
           no
           fears
           of
           death
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           decaies
           or
           cessation
           through
           Eternity
           .
           To
           teach
           me
           better
           how
           to
           live
           and
           die
           ,
           in
           
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
          
           ane
           Love
           ,
           is
           that
           for
           which
           I
           read
           
           this
           narrarive
           ;
           and
           that
           thou
           maist
           learn
           the
           same
           is
           the
           end
           of
           my
           commending
           it
           to
           thee
           !
           The
           Lord
           teach
           it
           effectual
           to
           thee
           and
           me
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             RICHARD
             BAXTER
             .
          
           
             August
             28.
             1672.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Relations
           of
           Mr.
           James
           Janeway
           ,
           and
           the
           Survivors
           of
           his
           Associates
           in
           Kings
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           
             Beloved
             Friends
             ,
          
        
         
           MY
           own
           mean
           esteem
           of
           the
           single
           weight
           of
           that
           Testimony
           expected
           from
           me
           concerning
           my
           dear
           Brother
           on
           the
           account
           of
           my
           intimacy
           with
           him
           in
           Kings
           Colledge
           (
           the
           known
           me
           .
           morable
           passages
           of
           whose
           exemplary
           life
           and
           death
           are
           now
           happily
           compiled
           and
           published
           for
           
             your
             special
             perusal
          
           )
           moves
           me
           to
           call
           in
           
           a
           twofold
           recommendation
           thereof
           from
           you
           to
           those
           that
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           who
           being
           confirmed
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           Narrative
           ,
           may
           thereby
           be
           won
           to
           believe
           ,
           admire
           and
           emulate
           the
           signal
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           remembring
           so
           much
           thereof
           your selves
           ,
           and
           what
           opportnity
           I
           had
           of
           knowing
           the
           certainty
           of
           all
           :
           you
           would
           assure
           those
           who
           may
           enquire
           of
           you
           ;
           That
           the
           impartial
           compiler
           hath
           kept
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           truth
           and
           sobriety
           in
           prosecution
           of
           his
           honest
           aims
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           rich
           mercy
           to
           this
           chosen
           vessel
           ,
           and
           by
           reviving
           what
           remains
           he
           could
           collect
           of
           this
           burning
           as
           well
           as
           shining
           light
           (
           alass
           how
           soon
           extinct
           !
           )
           to
           awaken
           and
           quicken
           the
           formal
           professors
           ,
           if
           he
           may
           not
           induce
           the
           profane
           scoffers
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           to
           a
           more
           serious
           study
           and
           improvement
           of
           those
           invisible
           Realities
           ,
           the
           clear
           evidence
           and
           powerful
           influence
           whereof
           ,
           our
           good
           friend
           did
           so
           abundantly
           experience
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           Transcriber
           (
           though
           best
           accomplished
           ,
           and
           most
           inwardly
           acquainted
           with
           what
           ,
           might
           conduce
           thereto
           )
           doth
           and
           could
           not
           but
           fall
           short
           of
           declaring
           the
           transcendent
           excelencies
           of
           this
           sublime
           soul
           and
           precious
           Saint
           ,
           which
           till
           toward
           his
           end
           ,
           when
           his
           heart
           was
           too
           full
           to
           hold
           in
           what
           could
           be
           uttered
           )
           were
           much
           concealed
           even
           to
           those
           who
           knew
           him
           best
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           humility
           and
           modesty
           .
           These
           disposed
           him
           rather
           to
           receive
           than
           communicate
           ;
           except
           where
           he
           had
           no
           expectations
           
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           either
           familiar
           intercourse
           ingaged
           ,
           or
           the
           apprehended
           exigency
           of
           those
           his
           heart
           was
           drawn
           out
           to
           in
           Christian
           love
           and
           compassion
           ,
           constrained
           to
           the
           latter
           .
           Yet
           many
           of
           those
           precious
           streams
           that
           did
           flow
           from
           him
           we
           must
           lament
           the
           loss
           of
           ,
           through
           default
           of
           careful
           rececivers
           or
           faithful
           retainers
           .
           He
           was
           of
           clear
           intellectuals
           and
           a
           large
           heart
           both
           for
           craving
           and
           comprehending
           what
           was
           worthy
           his
           persuit
           :
           which
           being
           happily
           improved
           by
           his
           education
           ,
           and
           timely
           seasoned
           with
           a
           spiritual
           savour
           of
           Gospel
           mysteries
           (
           for
           obtaining
           of
           which
           he
           had
           then
           with
           others
           ,
           choise
           advantages
           )
           was
           a
           great
           help
           to
           his
           proficiency
           in
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           vital
           exercises
           and
           soul
           satisfying
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           divine
           life
           ,
           above
           not
           only
           his
           equals
           ,
           but
           seniors
           and
           instructors
           .
           He
           was
           much
           dissatisfied
           with
           himself
           under
           any
           decays
           or
           abatements
           ,
           till
           he
           could
           (
           if
           not
           alone
           ,
           by
           imploring
           the
           assistance
           of
           Christian
           friends
           )
           recover
           what
           he
           sometime
           had
           had
           such
           sweet
           experience
           of
           .
           And
           not
           content
           with
           any
           attainments
           ,
           was
           still
           pressing
           on
           to
           what
           his
           prospect
           in
           the
           promises
           ,
           encouraged
           by
           his
           happy
           praelibations
           ,
           assured
           him
           was
           attainable
           .
           He
           was
           to
           this
           end
           a
           chearful
           embracer
           and
           diligent
           improver
           of
           spiritual
           opportunities
           ,
           exact
           in
           his
           Christian
           watch
           ,
           much
           wrestling
           ,
           (
           and
           very
           prevalent
           )
           with
           God
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           with
           himself
           in
           his
           solitudes
           ,
           striving
           to
           disentangle
           his
           heart
           from
           what
           might
           diveri
           
           his
           holy
           ambition
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           it
           to
           the
           highest
           activity
           and
           capacity
           for
           glorifying
           and
           enjoying
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           whom
           he
           accounted
           all
           inferiour
           attainments
           but
           loss
           .
           What
           he
           had
           tasted
           and
           seen
           ,
           he
           was
           grieved
           to
           see
           others
           neglect
           ,
           desirous
           to
           bring
           others
           to
           experience
           ,
           by
           earnest
           commending
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           designing
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           contriving
           with
           his
           spiritual
           confidence
           what
           might
           conduce
           thereto
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           true
           sympathy
           with
           those
           that
           were
           bound
           with
           him
           Heaven-ward
           .
           Their
           pressures
           and
           conflicts
           ,
           were
           his
           burdens
           :
           His
           prayers
           and
           counsels
           ,
           their
           ready
           assistants
           :
           their
           refreshments
           ,
           his
           revivings
           :
           and
           their
           spiritual
           proficiency
           ,
           his
           joy
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           secret
           and
           compassionate
           mourner
           ;
           as
           in
           general
           for
           the
           worlds
           ▪
           degeneracy
           ,
           pretended
           Christians
           unthankfulness
           for
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           hazards
           run
           by
           innumerable
           precious
           souls
           ;
           so
           especially
           for
           the
           dreadful
           apostacies
           of
           some
           ;
           the
           then
           threatning
           decay
           amd
           growing
           formality
           of
           others
           :
           sometime
           seemingly
           forward
           ;
           which
           brought
           him
           nigher
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           more
           inflamed
           his
           holy
           zeal
           .
           But
           this
           chiefly
           was
           carried
           out
           to
           advance
           the
           power
           of
           Religion
           in
           the
           family
           and
           persons
           he
           was
           peculiarly
           related
           to
           :
           apprehending
           there
           to
           lie
           his
           best
           opportunities
           as
           well
           as
           strongest
           obligations
           .
           And
           his
           success
           was
           very
           encouraging
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           part
           of
           what
           I
           knew
           of
           him
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           who
           refer
           you
           for
           farther
           reviewing
           your
           
           remembrance
           to
           the
           narrative
           .
           But
           both
           his
           spiritual
           receipts
           and
           expences
           were
           much
           increased
           the
           two
           last
           years
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           not
           opportunity
           of
           personal
           converse
           with
           him
           :
           And
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           distance
           (
           and
           at
           that
           time
           ignorance
           of
           his
           weak
           condition
           )
           I
           was
           not
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           share
           in
           the
           priviledge
           of
           those
           who
           had
           the
           conveniencie
           of
           receiving
           his
           last
           and
           sweetest
           breath
           .
           Though
           I
           soon
           after
           had
           the
           account
           (
           while
           things
           were
           fresh
           in
           their
           memories
           ,
           and
           warm
           on
           their
           hearts
           )
           from
           the
           eye
           and
           ear
           witnesses
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           have
           now
           been
           induced
           to
           make
           more
           publick
           .
           But
           next
           and
           chiefly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           intreat
           you
           to
           recommend
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           narrative
           ,
           by
           your
           faithful
           adhering
           to
           ,
           and
           diligent
           promoting
           of
           what
           some
           of
           you
           learned
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           others
           professed
           with
           him
           .
           That
           by
           imitating
           his
           good
           example
           ,
           and
           improving
           his
           experiences
           with
           your
           longer
           opportunities
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           such
           proficients
           in
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           shining
           like
           lights
           your selves
           to
           hold
           forth
           the
           word
           of
           life
           for
           convincing
           the
           incredulous
           :
           That
           the
           mysteries
           of
           regeneration
           ,
           a
           life
           of
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           fruitful
           emprovement
           of
           union
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           to
           a
           prospicuous
           conformity
           to
           him
           ,
           crucifixion
           to
           the
           world
           by
           his
           cross
           ,
           and
           a
           conversation
           with
           him
           in
           Heaven
           while
           on
           earth
           (
           therein
           proposed
           ,
           herein
           exemplified
           )
           be
           no
           figments
           ,
           but
           great
           realities
           ;
           no
           slight
           matters
           ,
           but
           of
           greatest
           consequence
           :
           not
           such
           singularities
           ,
           
           but
           that
           others
           according
           to
           their
           measure
           ,
           taking
           the
           like
           course
           ,
           may
           be
           experimentally
           acquainted
           with
           the
           surpassing
           sweetness
           of
           an
           interest
           therein
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           am
           I
           bold
           to
           intreat
           this
           of
           you
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           privy
           to
           his
           souls
           concern
           ,
           for
           the
           concernments
           of
           your
           souls
           .
           How
           passionatly
           he
           desired
           to
           see
           Christ
           formed
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           rejoyced
           at
           any
           evidence
           thereof
           .
           How
           earnestly
           he
           would
           pray
           for
           you
           all
           ;
           and
           especially
           for
           those
           he
           had
           more
           occasion
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           or
           cause
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           .
           How
           affected
           he
           was
           with
           your
           dangers
           and
           snares
           .
           And
           what
           a
           desire
           he
           had
           you
           might
           out-strip
           himself
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           take
           up
           his
           rest
           on
           this
           side
           Heaven
           .
           The
           good
           Lord
           help
           every
           one
           of
           us
           to
           shew
           the
           same
           diligence
           to
           the
           full
           assureance
           of
           hope
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           be
           slothful
           ,
           but
           followers
           of
           them
           who
           by
           faith
           and
           patience
           inherit
           the
           promises
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           one
           farther
           request
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           pursue
           by
           your
           most
           earnest
           supplications
           the
           design
           of
           publishing
           this
           narrative
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           make
           it
           prosperous
           to
           the
           pious
           ends
           therein
           proposed
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           I
           hope
           in
           his
           providence
           it
           is
           reserved
           now
           for
           publick
           view
           .
           Especially
           that
           it
           may
           provoke
           to
           holy
           emulation
           ;
           not
           only
           those
           who
           were
           more
           peculiarly
           endeared
           to
           our
           pretious
           Friend
           by
           natural
           or
           spiritual
           bonds
           ;
           (
           And
           that
           if
           any
           of
           these
           be
           fallen
           from
           their
           first
           love
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           excited
           to
           repent
           ,
           do
           their
           first
           works
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           things
           that
           remain
           ;
           lest
           having
           begun
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
           they
           wretchedly
           end
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           draw
           back
           to
           perdition
           )
           but
           also
           ,
           some
           at
           least
           of
           them
           that
           sueceed
           in
           the
           Chambers
           and
           Studies
           ,
           which
           sometime
           were
           sanctified
           with
           the
           word
           and
           prayer
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           singly
           and
           joyntly
           (
           as
           Bhamber
           fellows
           and
           Colleagues
           )
           earnestly
           implored
           the
           divine
           benediction
           on
           those
           two
           royal
           foundations
           he
           was
           member
           of
           :
           That
           the
           God
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           all
           flesh
           would
           make
           them
           fruitful
           nurseries
           of
           such
           as
           might
           be
           eminent
           instruments
           of
           Gods
           glory
           here
           ,
           and
           turning
           many
           to
           righteousness
           ,
           might
           shine
           as
           the
           stars
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
           Wherein
           you
           may
           expect
           the
           hearty
           concurrence
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             real
             Friend
             ,
             Samuel
             Borfet
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Testimony
           of
           Mr.
           Marmaduke
           Tennant
           sometimes
           Minister
           of
           Tharfield
           in
           Hartfordshire
           ,
           an
           intimate
           acquaintance
           of
           Mr.
           John
           Janeways
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           was
           a
           constant
           visitor
           of
           him
           in
           his
           sickness
           ,
           and
           an
           eye
           and
           ear
           witness
           of
           the
           most
           substantial
           things
           in
           this
           insuing
           Narrative
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Can
           assure
           thee
           from
           my
           own
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           this
           Mr.
           
             John
             Janeway
          
           was
           an
           excellent
           person
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           natural
           parts
           ,
           acquired
           gifts
           ,
           and
           divine
           graces
           ,
           wherewith
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           
           adorned
           him
           (
           considering
           his
           age
           )
           even
           far
           above
           the
           ordinary
           rate
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           of
           Scholars
           and
           Christians
           :
           All
           which
           he
           exceedingly
           improved
           for
           the
           good
           of
           others
           (
           especially
           in
           his
           neer
           Relations
           )
           both
           in
           health
           and
           sickness
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           last
           hour
           of
           his
           life
           .
           And
           when
           the
           immediate
           forerunners
           of
           death
           was
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           so
           acted
           faith
           and
           composedly
           ,
           (
           without
           the
           least
           shew
           of
           humane
           frailty
           )
           as
           if
           with
           bodily
           eyes
           he
           saw
           the
           holy
           Angels
           standing
           before
           him
           ,
           ready
           to
           receive
           and
           carry
           his
           pretious
           soul
           into
           his
           Fathers
           glory
           .
           Verily
           he
           was
           most
           lovely
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           yet
           more
           lovely
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           the
           like
           I
           never
           beheld
           neither
           before
           nor
           
           since
           .
           And
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           serious
           consideration
           of
           this
           narrative
           of
           his
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           will
           (
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           )
           beget
           a
           zealous
           imitation
           of
           this
           Saint
           indeed
           ,
           in
           every
           good
           Christian
           which
           reads
           the
           same
           ;
           which
           that
           it
           may
           do
           ,
           is
           the
           hearty
           prayer
           of
           thy
           friend
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
        
         
           
             Marmaduke
             Tennant
             ,
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           WHen
           I
           seriously
           consider
           how
           much
           Atheism
           ,
           and
           impiety
           abounds
           ;
           and
           see
           how
           sensual
           delights
           are
           pursued
           ,
           and
           Religion
           in
           its
           power
           is
           rejected
           ,
           as
           a
           dull
           sad
           aud
           unpleasant
           thing
           ;
           when
           I
           see
           zeal
           decried
           as
           unnecessary
           ,
           and
           few
           acting
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           indeed
           matters
           of
           the
           highest
           consequence
           ,
           reality
           and
           substance
           ,
           the
           greatest
           profit
           ,
           and
           sweetest
           pleasure
           :
           I
           could
           not
           but
           do
           what
           in
           me
           lies
           to
           rectifie
           these
           dismal
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           justifie
           wisdom
           
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           folly
           :
           and
           demonstrate
           even
           to
           sense
           the
           transcendent
           excellency
           and
           reality
           of
           Invisibles
           .
           The
           prosecution
           of
           which
           design
           I
           could
           not
           more
           effectnally
           manage
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           presenting
           this
           insuing
           narrative
           to
           the
           world
           .
           As
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           solemn
           testimony
           of
           several
           Ministers
           (
           which
           were
           eye
           and
           ear
           witnesses
           of
           the
           most
           substantial
           things
           here
           presented
           )
           may
           be
           credited
           ;
           here
           thou
           hast
           three
           of
           them
           .
           As
           for
           my self
           I
           think
           I
           had
           as
           great
           an
           advantage
           to
           acquaint
           my self
           with
           the
           secret
           practices
           of
           this
           pretious
           Saint
           ,
           as
           any
           one
           could
           well
           have
           ;
           besides
           my
           dearest
           intimacy
           ,
           and
           special
           observation
           and
           perusal
           of
           his
           papers
           ,
           I
           had
           a
           long
           account
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           of
           his
           secret
           and
           constant
           practice
           and
           his
           experiences
           .
           And
           let
           me
           tell
           
           you
           ,
           the
           half
           is
           not
           told
           you
           .
           For
           the
           treachery
           of
           my
           memory
           hath
           not
           a
           little
           injured
           thee
           and
           him
           .
           Had
           this
           work
           been
           done
           exactly
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           it
           might
           have
           been
           so
           singular
           use
           to
           the
           world
           .
           In
           some
           places
           I
           could
           not
           justly
           word
           it
           in
           his
           phrase
           ;
           but
           I
           assure
           thee
           thou
           hast
           the
           matter
           and
           substance
           .
           The
           weakness
           of
           the
           Relator
           is
           no
           small
           disadvantage
           to
           the
           subject
           ;
           but
           I
           might
           a
           little
           excuse
           this
           ,
           by
           telling
           thee
           that
           I
           think
           that
           none
           living
           had
           the
           same
           opportunity
           in
           all
           things
           to
           do
           this
           work
           as
           I
           had
           .
           I
           might
           also
           tell
           you
           that
           some
           Reverend
           ,
           Learned
           and
           Holy
           men
           ,
           whose
           authority
           and
           request
           I
           could
           not
           deny
           ,
           put
           me
           upon
           it
           .
           And
           I
           was
           not
           altogether
           without
           some
           hopes
           of
           drawing
           some
           ,
           to
           the
           love
           and
           liking
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           only
           been
           strangers
           to
           the
           life
           and
           
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           had
           entertained
           deep
           prejudices
           against
           it
           .
           And
           of
           quickning
           of
           others
           that
           had
           lost
           their
           former
           vigour
           ;
           and
           encouraging
           some
           that
           were
           too
           ready
           to
           go
           on
           heavily
           and
           disponding
           .
           If
           I
           may
           succeed
           in
           this
           ,
           I
           shall
           adore
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           That
           I
           may
           be
           snbservient
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           promoting
           the
           true
           intrest
           of
           Religion
           :
           I
           beg
           thy
           fervant
           and
           constant
           prayers
           ;
           and
           that
           every
           one
           that
           readeth
           may
           imitate
           and
           experience
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           filled
           with
           grace
           and
           peace
           ,
           is
           the
           prayer
           of
           yours
           in
           his
           dearest
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           
             James
             Janeway
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             Chap.
             1.
             
             AN
             account
             of
             him
             from
             his
             Childhood
             to
             the
             seventeenth
             year
             of
             his
             Age.
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             
             Of
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             with
             visible
             proofs
             thereof
             .
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             
             His
             Carriage
             when
             Fellow
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             at
             twenty
             years
             of
             Age.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             
             His
             particular
             addresses
             to
             his
             brethren
             ,
             for
             their
             souls
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             success
             thereof
             .
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
             His
             great
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             frequency
             in
             the
             duty
             of
             prayers
             :
             with
             rmarkable
             success
             .
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             6.
             
             His
             care
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             other
             Relations
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             .
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             7.
             
             His
             return
             to
             Kings
             Colledge
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             .
             His
             holy
             projects
             for
             Christ
             and
             Souls
             .
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             8.
             
             His
             departure
             from
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             Dr.
             Cox's
             Family
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             9.
             
             His
             retire
             into
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             his
             first
             sickness
             .
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             10.
             
             His
             Exhortations
             to
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             11.
             
             His
             Temptations
             from
             Satan
             .
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             12.
             
             Ministers
             not
             to
             carry
             on
             low
             designs
             .
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             
             Chap.
             13.
             
             His
             Love
             and
             Compassion
             to
             Souls
             .
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             14.
             
             His
             trouble
             at
             the
             barrenness
             of
             Christians
             .
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             15.
             
             Two
             Letters
             to
             Cement
             Differences
             ,
             and
             cause
             Love
             among
             Christians
             .
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             16.
             
             An
             account
             of
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             17.
             
             His
             last
             Sickness
             and
             Death
             .
             p.
             98.
             
          
        
         
           IF
           the
           Chapters
           appear
           not
           to
           be
           well
           divided
           ,
           nor
           their
           contents
           well
           collected
           ,
           let
           the
           Reader
           know
           ,
           that
           a
           friend
           of
           Mr.
           Janeway's
           ,
           not
           himself
           made
           the
           division
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             T.
             P.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         Invisible
         Realities
         ,
         demonstrated
         in
         the
         Holy
         Life
         and
         Triumphant
         Death
         of
         Master
         John
         Janeway
         ,
         sometimes
         Fellow
         of
         Kings-Colledge
         ,
         Cambridge
         .
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           An
           Account
           of
           him
           from
           his
           Childhood
           to
           the
           seventeenth
           year
           of
           his
           Age.
           
        
         
           MR.
           
             John
             Janeway
          
           was
           born
           Anno
           1633.
           
           Octob.
           27.
           of
           Religious
           Parents
           ,
           in
           Lylly
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Hertford
           .
           He
           soon
           gave
           his
           Parents
           the
           hope
           of
           much
           comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           symptoms
           of
           something
           more
           than
           ordinary
           quickly
           appeared
           in
           him
           ,
           fo
           that
           some
           which
           saw
           this
           Child
           much
           feared
           that
           ,
           his
           life
           would
           be
           but
           short
           ,
           others
           hoped
           that
           God
           had
           some
           rare
           piece
           of
           work
           to
           do
           by
           or
           for
           this
           Child
           before
           he
           died
           ;
           he
           shewed
           that
           neither
           
           of
           them
           were
           much
           mistaken
           in
           their
           conjecture
           concerning
           him
           .
           He
           soon
           out-ran
           his
           superiours
           for
           age
           in
           learning
           .
           And
           it
           was
           thought
           by
           no
           incompetent
           Judges
           that
           for
           pregnacy
           of
           wit
           ,
           solidity
           of
           judgment
           ,
           the
           vastness
           of
           his
           intellectuals
           ,
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           memory
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           superiours
           ,
           few
           equals
           considering
           his
           age
           and
           education
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           initiated
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           by
           his
           own
           Father
           ;
           afterward
           he
           was
           brought
           up
           for
           some
           time
           at
           Pauls
           School
           in
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           a
           considerable
           proficiencie
           in
           Latine
           and
           Greek
           under
           the
           care
           of
           Mr.
           Langly
           When
           he
           was
           about
           eleven
           years
           old
           he
           took
           a
           great
           fancy
           to
           Arithmetick
           and
           the
           
             Hebrew
             tongue
          
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           his
           Parents
           removing
           into
           a
           little
           Village
           called
           Aspoden
           ,
           had
           the
           opportunity
           of
           having
           this
           their
           Son
           instructed
           ,
           by
           a
           learned
           neighbour
           who
           was
           pleased
           to
           count
           it
           a
           pleasant
           diversion
           ,
           to
           read
           Mathematicks
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           then
           about
           twelve
           years
           old
           ;
           and
           he
           made
           such
           progress
           in
           those
           profound
           studies
           ;
           that
           he
           read
           Oughthred
           with
           understanding
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           thirteen
           years
           old
           .
           A
           person
           of
           quality
           ,
           hearing
           of
           the
           admirable
           proficiency
           of
           this
           Boy
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           with
           him
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           to
           Read
           Mathematicks
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           which
           made
           him
           the
           more
           to
           be
           admired
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           what
           he
           did
           with
           the
           greatest
           facility
           .
           He
           had
           no
           small
           skill
           in
           Musick
           ,
           and
           other
           concomitants
           of
           Mathematicks
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           year
           1646.
           he
           was
           chosen
           by
           that
           Learned
           Gentleman
           ,
           Mr.
           Rous
           ,
           the
           Provost
           of
           Eton
           Colledge
           one
           of
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           Shool
           being
           examined
           by
           provost
           and
           posiers
           in
           the
           
             Hebrew
             tongue
          
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           was
           beyond
           president
           .
           Where
           he
           gave
           no
           unsuitable
           returns
           to
           the
           high
           expectations
           that
           were
           conceived
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           little
           continuance
           at
           Eton
           he
           obtained
           leave
           of
           his
           Master
           to
           go
           to
           Oxford
           to
           perfect
           himself
           in
           the
           study
           of
           Mathematicks
           ,
           where
           being
           owned
           by
           that
           great
           Scholar
           Dr.
           Ward
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           University
           ,
           he
           attained
           to
           a
           strange
           exactness
           in
           that
           study
           ,
           nothing
           being
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           undertake
           and
           grasp
           .
           That
           great
           Doctor
           gave
           him
           great
           help
           and
           incouragement
           ,
           and
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           one
           of
           the
           
             wonders
             of
             his
             age
          
           ,
           loved
           him
           dearly
           ,
           and
           could
           for
           some
           time
           after
           his
           death
           scarce
           mention
           his
           name
           without
           tears
           .
           When
           he
           had
           spent
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           year
           with
           Dr.
           Ward
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           return
           again
           to
           Eton
           ,
           where
           he
           soon
           gave
           proof
           of
           his
           great
           improvement
           of
           his
           time
           while
           he
           was
           absent
           ;
           by
           making
           an
           Almanack
           ,
           and
           calculating
           of
           the
           Eclipses
           for
           many
           years
           before
           hand
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           this
           time
           he
           had
           many
           eyes
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           School
           .
           That
           which
           put
           an
           accent
           upon
           his
           real
           worth
           was
           that
           he
           did
           not
           discover
           the
           least
           affectation
           or
           self-conceit
           ,
           neither
           did
           any
           discernable
           pride
           attend
           these
           excelencies
           .
           So
           that
           every
           
           one
           took
           more
           notice
           of
           his
           parts
           than
           himself
           .
        
         
           At
           about
           seventeen
           years
           old
           he
           was
           chosen
           to
           
             Kings
             Colledge
          
           in
           Camebridge
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Electioners
           did
           even
           contend
           for
           the
           patronage
           of
           this
           Scholar
           .
           He
           was
           chosed
           first
           that
           year
           ,
           and
           an
           elder
           brother
           of
           his
           in
           the
           sixth
           place
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           change
           places
           with
           his
           elder
           brother
           ;
           letting
           him
           have
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           thankfully
           accepting
           of
           the
           sixth
           place
           .
        
         
           Besides
           his
           great
           learning
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           ornaments
           of
           nature
           ,
           his
           deportment
           was
           so
           sweet
           and
           lovely
           ,
           his
           demeanour
           so
           courteous
           and
           obliging
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           seemed
           unconverted
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           be
           vile
           with
           a
           witness
           that
           did
           not
           love
           him
           .
           Yea
           many
           of
           them
           which
           had
           little
           kindness
           for
           morality
           ,
           much
           less
           for
           grace
           ;
           could
           not
           but
           speak
           well
           of
           him
           .
           His
           great
           wisdom
           and
           learning
           did
           even
           command
           respect
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           not
           find
           it
           :
           he
           had
           an
           excellent
           power
           over
           his
           passions
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           free
           from
           the
           vices
           which
           usually
           attend
           such
           an
           age
           and
           place
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           while
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           he
           understood
           little
           of
           the
           worth
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           soul
           ;
           he
           studied
           indeed
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           knew
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           his
           highest
           ;
           he
           thought
           yet
           but
           little
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           made
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           pried
           but
           little
           into
           the
           motions
           of
           his
           own
           heart
           ;
           he
           did
           not
           as
           yet
           much
           busie
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           serious
           observation
           of
           the
           wandring
           of
           his
           spirit
           ;
           the
           Creature
           had
           not
           yet
           led
           him
           to
           the
           
           Creator
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           still
           too
           ready
           to
           take
           up
           with
           meer
           speculation
           ;
           but
           God
           ,
           who
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           had
           chosen
           him
           to
           be
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           should
           shine
           as
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           Firmament
           for
           ever
           in
           glory
           ;
           did
           when
           he
           was
           about
           eighteen
           years
           old
           ,
           shine
           in
           upon
           his
           soul
           with
           power
           ;
           and
           did
           convince
           him
           what
           a
           poor
           thing
           it
           was
           to
           know
           so
           much
           of
           the
           heavens
           and
           ,
           never
           come
           there
           .
           And
           that
           the
           greatest
           knowledge
           in
           the
           world
           without
           Christ
           ,
           was
           but
           an
           empty
           dry
           business
           .
           He
           now
           thought
           Mr.
           Bolten
           had
           some
           reason
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ;
           
             Give
             me
             the
             most
             magnificent
             glorious
             worldling
             ,
             that
             ever
             trod
             upon
             earthly
             mould
             ,
             richly
             crowned
             with
             all
             the
             Ornaments
             and
             excellencies
             of
             nature
             ,
             art
             ,
             policy
             ,
             preferment
             ,
             or
             what
             heart
             can
             wish
             besides
             ;
             yet
             without
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             animate
             and
             ennoble
             them
             ;
             he
             were
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             heavenly
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             rotten
             carcase
             ,
             stuck
             over
             with
             flowers
             ;
             magnified
             dung
             ,
             guilded
             rottenness
             ,
             golden
             damnation
             .
          
           He
           began
           now
           to
           be
           of
           
           Anaxagoras's
           mind
           ,
           that
           his
           work
           upon
           earth
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           study
           Heaven
           and
           to
           get
           thither
           ,
           and
           that
           except
           a
           man
           might
           be
           admitted
           to
           greater
           preferment
           than
           this
           world
           can
           bestow
           upon
           her
           favorites
           ,
           it
           were
           scarce
           worth
           while
           to
           be
           born
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           Of
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           with
           visible
           proofs
           thereof
           .
        
         
           THE
           great
           work
           of
           Conversion
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           carried
           on
           upon
           his
           soul
           ,
           in
           that
           dreadful
           manner
           that
           it
           is
           upon
           some
           ,
           that
           God
           intends
           to
           communicate
           much
           to
           ,
           and
           make
           great
           use
           of
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           ,
           sweetly
           to
           unlock
           his
           heart
           ,
           by
           the
           exemplary
           life
           ,
           and
           Heavenly
           and
           powerful
           discourse
           ,
           of
           a
           young
           man
           in
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           whose
           heart
           God
           had
           inflamed
           with
           love
           to
           his
           soul
           ,
           he
           quickly
           made
           an
           attempt
           upon
           this
           hopeful
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           did
           set
           home
           his
           counsels
           with
           such
           power
           ,
           that
           they
           proved
           effectual
           ,
           for
           his
           awakening
           ;
           being
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Preaching
           of
           these
           two
           famous
           worthies
           ,
           Dr.
           Hill
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Arrowsmith
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           reading
           several
           parts
           of
           Mr.
           Baxters
           Saints
           Everlasting
           Rest
           .
        
         
           Now
           a
           mighty
           alteration
           might
           easily
           be
           descerned
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           quickly
           looks
           quite
           like
           another
           man.
           He
           is
           now
           so
           much
           taken
           up
           with
           things
           above
           the
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           little
           leisure
           to
           think
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           only
           as
           they
           pointed
           higher
           .
           He
           began
           now
           not
           to
           tast
           so
           much
           sweetness
           in
           those
           kind
           of
           studies
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           so
           greedily
           imploy
           himself
           in
           formerly
           .
           He
           now
           began
           to
           pity
           them
           which
           were
           curious
           in
           their
           
           inquiries
           after
           every
           thing
           but
           that
           which
           is
           most
           needful
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           Christ
           and
           Themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           sometimes
           was
           his
           gain
           ,
           he
           now
           counted
           loss
           for
           Christ
           ,
           yea
           doubtless
           he
           esteemed
           all
           things
           but
           as
           dung
           and
           dross
           in
           comparison
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           know
           nothing
           but
           Christ
           and
           him
           crucified
           .
           Not
           that
           he
           looked
           upon
           humane
           learning
           as
           useless
           :
           but
           when
           fixed
           below
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           improved
           for
           Christ
           ;
           he
           looked
           upon
           wisdom
           as
           folly
           ,
           and
           learning
           as
           madness
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           would
           make
           one
           more
           like
           the
           Devil
           ,
           more
           fit
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           greater
           accent
           upon
           their
           misery
           in
           another
           world
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Janeway
           now
           begins
           to
           cast
           about
           how
           he
           might
           best
           improve
           what
           he
           did
           already
           know
           ,
           and
           turn
           all
           his
           studies
           into
           the
           right
           chanel
           ;
           grace
           did
           not
           take
           him
           off
           from
           ,
           but
           made
           him
           more
           diligent
           and
           spiritual
           in
           his
           study
           .
           And
           now
           Christ
           was
           at
           the
           end
           and
           bottom
           of
           every
           thing
           ;
           how
           did
           he
           plot
           and
           contrive
           how
           he
           might
           most
           express
           his
           love
           and
           thankfulness
           to
           him
           who
           had
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           his
           marvellous
           light
           ;
           to
           this
           end
           he
           sent
           up
           and
           down
           packets
           of
           divine
           letters
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           did
           discourse
           so
           substantially
           and
           experimentally
           of
           the
           great
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           at
           all
           have
           unbecome
           some
           gray
           head
           to
           have
           owned
           what
           he
           did
           write
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           not
           in
           a
           little
           like
           young
           Elihu
           ,
           whose
           words
           he
           used
           to
           excuse
           his
           freedom
           with
           persons
           of
           years
           ,
           whose
           souls
           he
           did
           dearly
           pity
           .
           
           He
           said
           
             days
             should
             speak
             ,
             and
             multitude
             of
             years
             should
             teach
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             spirit
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             inspiration
             of
             the
             Almighty
             giveth
             them
             understanding
             ;
             I
             am
             full
             of
             matter
             ,
             the
             spirit
             within
             me
             ,
             constraineth
             me
             ,
             behold
             my
             belly
             is
             as
             wine
             which
             hath
             no
             vent
             ,
             it
             is
             ready
             to
             burst
             like
             new
             bottles
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             that
             I
             may
             be
             refreshed
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           O
           then
           how
           sweet
           was
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           graces
           !
           He
           could
           not
           but
           speak
           the
           things
           which
           he
           had
           seen
           and
           heard
           ,
           and
           even
           invite
           all
           the
           world
           to
           taste
           and
           see
           how
           good
           the
           Lord
           was
           .
        
         
           He
           began
           first
           with
           his
           Relations
           ,
           begging
           and
           wooing
           of
           them
           to
           think
           of
           their
           precious
           and
           immortal
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           in
           speedy
           provisions
           for
           a
           death-bed
           ,
           and
           eternity
           .
           O
           with
           what
           compassion
           did
           he
           plead
           the
           cause
           of
           Christ
           with
           their
           souls
           !
           what
           Pathetical
           expressions
           did
           he
           use
           ,
           what
           vehement
           expostulations
           ,
           how
           frequent
           ,
           how
           particular
           in
           his
           applications
           ,
           to
           them
           ?
           O
           with
           what
           gravity
           and
           majesty
           would
           he
           speak
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           !
        
         
           Read
           what
           his
           language
           was
           (
           when
           he
           was
           between
           eighteen
           and
           nineteen
           years
           old
           )
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           an
           
             antient
             Minister
          
           that
           he
           stood
           related
           to
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           walked
           very
           heavily
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               His
               Letter
               .
            
             
               
                 Reverend
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               THere
               are
               two
               things
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               xperience
               of
               in
               your
               Family
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               every
               degree
               ;
               yet
               in
               that
               intenseness
               of
               degree
               wherein
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ;
               which
               are
               the
               real
               power
               of
               Godliness
               and
               Religion
               ;
               and
               then
               that
               which
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               that
               chearfulness
               ,
               delight
               ,
               spiritual
               joy
               and
               serenety
               of
               mind
               which
               is
               to
               be
               had
               in
               Religion
               and
               no
               where
               else
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               in
               Religion
               in
               its
               weakest
               degrees
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               real
               vigor
               ,
               power
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               more
               close
               constant
               walking
               with
               God
               ;
               from
               a
               tender
               sense
               of
               the
               worth
               of
               souls
               ,
               especially
               those
               of
               your
               family
               ;
               and
               knowing
               the
               duty
               which
               my
               relation
               to
               it
               doth
               lay
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               having
               confidence
               of
               their
               will
               acceptance
               of
               it
               ;
               I
               have
               undertaken
               to
               open
               my
               thoughts
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               most
               Families
               in
               England
               I
               fear
               there
               is
               neither
               the
               form
               nor
               the
               power
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               regard
               of
               him
               ,
               no
               acting
               under
               him
               or
               in
               reference
               to
               him
               .
               These
               are
               in
               my
               opinion
               twice
               dead
               ,
               nay
               not
               so
               much
               as
               having
               the
               dead
               carcase
               of
               Religion
               :
               objects
               of
               pity
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               O
               how
               few
               are
               there
               that
               spend
               one
               passionate
               thought
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Others
               there
               are
               who
               some
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               from
               tradition
               from
               good
               Parents
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               from
               knowing
               the
               fashion
               of
               those
               in
               their
               rank
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               from
               the
               frequent
               inculcating
               of
               good
               instructions
               from
               Christian
               Friends
               ,
               or
               Godly
               Ministers
               ;
               or
               some
               strugling
               eruptions
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               have
               gotten
               the
               outward
               husk
               or
               shell
               of
               Religion
               ;
               without
               any
               kernel
               ,
               or
               solidity
               at
               all
               :
               and
               this
               generation
               doth
               usually
               trust
               to
               this
               their
               Religion
               ;
               that
               it
               will
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               place
               like
               a
               sleeping
               place
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               keep
               them
               out
               of
               Hell
               ;
               though
               they
               live
               without
               God
               in
               the
               World.
               These
               are
               poor
               creatures
               too
               ;
               making
               haste
               to
               their
               own
               destruction
               ,
               and
               know
               it
               not
               ,
               yea
               thinking
               that
               they
               are
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               for
               Heaven
               .
               O
               that
               there
               were
               never
               a
               Family
               to
               which
               we
               are
               related
               which
               gave
               too
               sad
               cause
               of
               fear
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               or
               neer
               such
               a
               case
               as
               this
               is
               .
               A
               third
               sort
               of
               people
               there
               are
               (
               and
               but
               few
               of
               these
               neither
               )
               which
               have
               the
               reality
               of
               Religion
               ;
               but
               yet
               in
               much
               weakness
               ,
               coldness
               ,
               faintnefs
               ,
               dimness
               and
               intermission
               ;
               like
               
               Nilus's
               brood
               above
               half
               mud
               still
               ;
               beginning
               to
               have
               some
               life
               in
               their
               head
               ,
               a
               little
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
               but
               the
               feet
               of
               their
               affections
               and
               actions
               have
               little
               or
               no
               motion
               .
               And
               where
               shall
               we
               find
               a
               Christian
               that
               is
               got
               any
               higher
               than
               this
               ,
               yea
               that
               doth
               in
               good
               earnest
               strive
               to
               get
               any
               higher
               !
               Now
               there
               are
               higher
               attainments
               to
               be
               reached
               after
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               having
               our
               conversation
               in
               Heaven
               while
               we
               are
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               neither
               doth
               this
               consist
               in
               
               some
               weak
               disconrses
               about
               God
               ,
               Heaven
               and
               the
               things
               of
               Religion
               ,
               it
               consists
               not
               in
               the
               meer
               praying
               twice
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               keeping
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               an
               usual
               manner
               ▪
               in
               its
               order
               ,
               it
               consists
               not
               in
               a
               few
               thoughts
               of
               Religious
               objects
               comeing
               into
               the
               mind
               in
               a
               common
               way
               and
               as
               easily
               got
               as
               lost
               .
               But
               true
               Religion
               raiseth
               the
               soul
               to
               longings
               ,
               hungrings
               and
               thirstings
               not
               without
               some
               enjoyments
               .
               Religion
               in
               power
               is
               to
               act
               for
               God
               with
               strength
               ,
               vigor
               ,
               earnestness
               ,
               intenseness
               ,
               delight
               ,
               cheerfulness
               ,
               serenety
               and
               calmness
               of
               mind
               .
               The
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               are
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Peace
               :
               fear
               ,
               disquiet
               and
               terrors
               are
               usually
               the
               introduction
               to
               a
               better
               state
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               of
               the
               essentials
               of
               Religion
               ;
               yea
               the
               contrary
               frame
               of
               spirit
               is
               to
               be
               striven
               for
               .
               To
               speak
               yet
               more
               plainly
               and
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               Honoured
               Sir
               ,
               what
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               are
               ,
               with
               reverence
               to
               your self
               ,
               and
               tender
               affection
               to
               all
               your
               family
               ,
               I
               fear
               that
               you
               your self
               are
               subject
               to
               too
               many
               desponding
               melancholy
               thoughts
               .
               The
               causes
               whereof
               give
               me
               leave
               with
               submission
               to
               guess
               at
               .
               The
               first
               I
               think
               may
               be
               your
               reflecting
               on
               your
               entring
               upon
               the
               ministry
               without
               that
               reverence
               ,
               care
               ,
               holy
               zeal
               for
               God
               ,
               love
               to
               Christ
               and
               compassion
               to
               souls
               ,
               which
               is
               required
               of
               every
               one
               that
               undertakes
               that
               holy
               office
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               there
               was
               rather
               a
               respect
               to
               your
               own
               living
               in
               the
               world
               than
               of
               living
               to
               God
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               be
               it
               thus
               ,
               be
               it
               not
               as
               bad
               ,
               or
               be
               it
               worse
               ;
               the
               remedy
               is
               the
               same
               .
               These
               have
               a
               wondring
               
               power
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               felt
               to
               be
               grievous
               ,
               when
               felt
               as
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               continual
               sorrow
               and
               sad
               thoughts
               do
               keep
               this
               wound
               open
               too
               long
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               available
               to
               the
               having
               of
               it
               cured
               .
               Wounds
               indeed
               must
               be
               first
               opened
               that
               they
               may
               be
               cleansed
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               opened
               ,
               that
               their
               filth
               may
               be
               discovered
               in
               reference
               to
               a
               purging
               and
               healing
               ;
               but
               no
               longer
               than
               the
               balm
               of
               Gilead
               is
               to
               be
               applyed
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               healed
               .
               And
               when
               Christ
               is
               made
               use
               of
               aright
               he
               leaveth
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ,
               yet
               a
               constant
               humility
               of
               spirit
               is
               no
               way
               inconsistent
               with
               this
               peace
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               A
               second
               cause
               of
               your
               heaviness
               may
               be
               a
               sense
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               people
               which
               God
               hath
               committed
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               indeed
               who
               can
               but
               mourn
               over
               people
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               objects
               of
               pity
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               because
               they
               pity
               not
               themselves
               .
               I
               have
               often
               wrestled
               with
               God
               that
               he
               would
               direct
               you
               in
               what
               is
               your
               duty
               concerning
               them
               ,
               which
               I
               perswade
               my self
               is
               your
               earnest
               request
               .
               Now
               if
               after
               your
               serious
               examining
               of
               your self
               what
               your
               Conscience
               doth
               conclude
               to
               be
               your
               duty
               ,
               you
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               see
               you
               do
               it
               ;
               you
               are
               then
               to
               rest
               upon
               God
               for
               his
               effectual
               working
               .
               Let
               not
               any
               think
               to
               be
               nore
               merciful
               than
               God
               ,
               for
               wherein
               he
               doth
               ,
               he
               goes
               beyond
               his
               bounds
               :
               and
               this
               is
               no
               more
               cause
               of
               heaviness
               to
               you
               than
               the
               opposition
               that
               the
               Apostles
               found
               at
               any
               time
               was
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               rejoyced
               in
               tribulation
               .
               Another
               cause
               of
               heaviness
               may
               be
               what
               divisions
               
               are
               between
               your self
               and
               some
               of
               your
               Relations
               .
               O
               that
               a
               spirit
               of
               meekness
               and
               wisdom
               might
               remove
               all
               cause
               of
               sorrow
               for
               that
               .
               But
               were
               the
               power
               of
               Godliness
               more
               in
               hearts
               and
               Families
               ,
               all
               the
               causes
               of
               such
               trouble
               would
               soon
               be
               removed
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               less
               that
               would
               deserve
               reprehension
               ,
               and
               there
               would
               be
               a
               fittedness
               of
               spirit
               to
               give
               and
               bear
               reproof
               ;
               to
               give
               in
               meekness
               and
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               in
               humility
               ,
               patience
               and
               thankfulness
               .
               Some
               cares
               and
               thoughts
               you
               may
               have
               concerning
               your
               Family
               when
               you
               are
               gone
               .
               But
               let
               Faith
               and
               former
               experience
               teach
               you
               to
               drive
               away
               all
               such
               thoughts
               .
               Your
               constitution
               and
               solitaryness
               may
               also
               be
               some
               cause
               of
               melancholy
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               a
               duty
               which
               if
               it
               were
               exercised
               would
               dispel
               all
               ;
               which
               is
               heavenly
               meditation
               ,
               and
               contemplation
               of
               the
               things
               which
               true
               Christian
               Religion
               tends
               to
               .
               If
               we
               did
               but
               walk
               closely
               with
               God
               one
               hour
               in
               a
               day
               in
               this
               duty
               ,
               O
               what
               influence
               would
               it
               have
               into
               the
               whole
               day
               besides
               ,
               and
               duly
               performed
               into
               the
               whole
               life
               .
               This
               duty
               with
               the
               usefulness
               ,
               manner
               and
               direction
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               knew
               in
               seme
               measure
               before
               ,
               but
               had
               it
               more
               pressed
               upon
               me
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Baxters
                 Saints
                 Everlasting
                 Rest
              
               ,
               that
               can
               scarce
               be
               overvalued
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               have
               cause
               for
               ever
               to
               bless
               God.
               As
               for
               your
               dear
               Wife
               ,
               I
               fear
               the
               cares
               and
               troubles
               of
               the
               world
               take
               off
               her
               mind
               too
               much
               from
               walking
               with
               God
               so
               closely
               as
               she
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               earnest
               indeavour
               
               after
               higher
               degrees
               of
               grace
               .
               I
               commend
               therefore
               to
               her
               all
               this
               excellent
               Duty
               of
               Meditation
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               bitter
               sweet
               Duty
               ,
               bitter
               to
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               but
               sweet
               to
               the
               Regenerate
               part
               ,
               if
               performed
               .
               I
               intreat
               her
               and
               your self
               ,
               yea
               I
               charge
               it
               upon
               you
               with
               humility
               and
               tenderness
               ,
               that
               God
               have
               at
               least
               half
               an
               hour
               allowed
               him
               in
               a
               day
               for
               this
               exercise
               :
               O
               this
               most
               precious
               Soul-raising
               ,
               Soul-ravishing
               ,
               Soul-perfecting
               duty
               !
               Take
               this
               from
               your
               dear
               Friend
               ,
               as
               spoke
               with
               reverence
               ,
               and
               real
               love
               ,
               and
               faithfulness
               .
               My
               fear
               and
               jealousie
               left
               I
               should
               speak
               in
               vain
               ,
               maketh
               me
               say
               again
               ;
               I
               ,
               or
               God
               by
               me
               ,
               doth
               charge
               this
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               One
               more
               direction
               let
               me
               give
               ,
               that
               none
               in
               your
               family
               satisfie
               themselves
               in
               family
               prayer
               .
               But
               let
               every
               one
               twice
               a
               day
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               be
               possible
               ,
               draw
               near
               to
               God
               in
               secret
               duty
               .
               Here
               secret
               wants
               may
               be
               laid
               open
               ;
               here
               great
               mercies
               may
               be
               begged
               with
               great
               earnestness
               ;
               here
               what
               wandrings
               and
               coldness
               was
               in
               family-duty
               may
               be
               repented
               of
               and
               mended
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               get
               seriousness
               ,
               reality
               ,
               sincerity
               ,
               chearfulness
               in
               Religion
               :
               and
               thus
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               be
               your
               strength
               .
               Let
               those
               which
               know
               their
               duty
               do
               it
               ;
               if
               any
               think
               it
               not
               a
               necessary
               duty
               ,
               let
               them
               fear
               lest
               they
               lose
               the
               most
               excellent
               help
               for
               a
               holy
               ,
               useful
               ,
               joyful
               life
               under
               the
               assistance
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               whilst
               they
               neglect
               that
               which
               they
               think
               unnecessary
               .
               Take
               some
               of
               these
               directions
               from
               sincere
               affection
               ,
               
               some
               from
               my
               own
               experience
               ,
               and
               all
               from
               a
               real
               and
               compassionate
               desire
               of
               your
               joy
               and
               comfort
               :
               The
               Lord
               teach
               you
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               rest
               .
               I
               intreat
               you
               never
               to
               rest
               labouring
               till
               you
               have
               attained
               to
               true
               spiritual
               joy
               ,
               and
               peace
               in
               the
               Lord.
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               give
               you
               his
               direction
               ,
               and
               the
               foretasts
               of
               his
               comforts
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               perfection
               in
               eternal
               life
               ,
               in
               the
               enjoying
               of
               infinite
               holiness
               ,
               purity
               ,
               and
               excellencie
               through
               Christ
               .
               Thus
               praying
               ,
               I
               rest
               —
            
          
        
         
           In
           another
           Letter
           to
           a
           Reverend
           Friend
           that
           had
           the
           care
           of
           many
           Children
           ,
           he
           thus
           adviseth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ;
              
            
             
               YOVR
               Charge
               is
               great
               upon
               a
               Temporal
               Account
               ,
               but
               greater
               upon
               a
               Spiritual
               ;
               many
               Souls
               being
               committed
               to
               your
               charge
               :
               Out
               of
               an
               earnest
               desire
               of
               the
               good
               of
               Souls
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               joy
               and
               peace
               ,
               I
               importunately
               request
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               have
               a
               great
               care
               of
               your
               children
               ,
               and
               be
               often
               dropping
               in
               some
               wholesome
               admonitions
               ;
               and
               this
               I
               humbly
               ,
               with
               submission
               to
               your
               judgment
               in
               it
               ,
               commend
               to
               you
               ;
               not
               to
               admonish
               them
               always
               altogether
               ,
               but
               likewise
               privately
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               not
               letting
               the
               rest
               know
               of
               it
               .
               Wherein
               you
               may
               please
               to
               press
               upon
               them
               their
               natural
               corruption
               ,
               their
               necessity
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               the
               Excellency
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               how
               unspeakably
               lovely
               it
               is
               to
               see
               young
               
               ones
               setting
               out
               for
               Heaven
               .
               This
               way
               I
               think
               may
               do
               most
               good
               ,
               having
               had
               experience
               of
               it
               my self
               in
               some
               small
               measure
               ;
               God
               grant
               that
               all
               may
               work
               for
               the
               edifying
               of
               those
               which
               are
               committed
               to
               you
               .
               I
               leave
               you
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               given
               himself
               for
               us
               .
               —
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           how
           he
           seemed
           swallowed
           up
           with
           the
           affairs
           of
           another
           world
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           His
           Carriage
           ,
           when
           Fellow
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           at
           twenty
           years
           of
           Age.
           
        
         
           WHen
           he
           was
           about
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Fellow
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           a
           little
           advance
           those
           noble
           projects
           which
           he
           had
           in
           his
           head
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Christ
          
           .
           Then
           how
           sweetly
           would
           he
           insinuate
           into
           the
           young
           ones
           ,
           desiring
           to
           carry
           as
           many
           of
           them
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           along
           with
           him
           to
           Heaven
           :
           Many
           attempts
           he
           made
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           same
           house
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           season
           them
           with
           Grace
           ,
           and
           animate
           and
           incourage
           those
           which
           were
           
             looking
             towards
             Heaven
          
           .
           And
           as
           for
           his
           own
           Relations
           ,
           never
           was
           there
           a
           more
           compassionate
           and
           tender-hearted
           Brother
           .
           How
           many
           pathetical
           Letters
           did
           he
           send
           to
           them
           ?
           and
           how
           did
           he
           follow
           them
           with
           prayers
           and
           tears
           
           that
           they
           might
           prove
           successful
           !
           how
           frequently
           would
           he
           address
           himself
           to
           them
           in
           private
           !
           and
           how
           ready
           to
           improve
           providences
           and
           visits
           that
           he
           might
           set
           them
           home
           upon
           them
           ?
           How
           excellent
           would
           he
           set
           forth
           the
           beauty
           of
           Christ
           !
           He
           earnestly
           would
           perswade
           them
           to
           inquire
           into
           the
           state
           of
           their
           souls
           .
           How
           would
           he
           indeavour
           to
           bring
           them
           off
           from
           sandy
           foundations
           ,
           and
           resting
           upon
           their
           own
           righteousness
           !
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           was
           scarce
           content
           to
           go
           to
           
             Heaven
             without
          
           ,
           and
           through
           mercy
           he
           was
           very
           successful
           among
           his
           
             own
             Relations
          
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           family
           soon
           savoured
           of
           his
           spirit
           ;
           how
           were
           the
           Children
           put
           upon
           getting
           choice
           Scripture
           and
           their
           Catechisms
           ,
           and
           ingaged
           in
           secret
           prayer
           and
           meditation
           .
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           Brethren
           ,
           Sisters
           ,
           Boarders
           were
           the
           better
           for
           his
           excellent
           example
           and
           holy
           exhortations
           .
           He
           was
           a
           good
           Nurse
           if
           not
           a
           
             spiritual
             Father
          
           to
           his
           
             natural
             Father
          
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           afterwards
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Brethren
           have
           cause
           to
           bless
           God
           for
           ever
           ,
           that
           ever
           they
           saw
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           heard
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           observed
           his
           conversation
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           much
           of
           loveliness
           and
           beauty
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           but
           commend
           Religion
           to
           any
           that
           did
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           .
           He
           could
           speak
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           words
           ,
           
             brethren
             ,
             my
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             prayer
             to
             God
             for
             you
             all
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           Read
           what
           his
           heart
           was
           in
           these
           following
           lines
           .
        
         
         
           Distance
           of
           place
           cannot
           at
           all
           lessen
           that
           natural
           Bond
           whereby
           we
           are
           conjoyned
           in
           blood
           ,
           neither
           ought
           to
           lessen
           that
           of
           love
           .
           Nay
           ,
           where
           true
           love
           is
           it
           cannot
           ;
           for
           love
           towards
           you
           I
           can
           only
           say
           this
           ,
           that
           I
           feel
           it
           better
           than
           I
           can
           express
           it
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           with
           all
           affections
           :
           but
           love
           felt
           ,
           and
           not
           expressed
           ,
           is
           little
           worth
           :
           I
           therefore
           desire
           to
           make
           my
           love
           manifest
           in
           the
           best
           way
           I
           can
           .
           Let
           us
           look
           upon
           one
           another
           not
           as
           Brethren
           only
           ,
           but
           as
           Members
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           whereof
           Christ
           is
           the
           Head.
           Happy
           day
           will
           that
           be
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           will
           discover
           that
           Union
           ;
           let
           us
           therefore
           breathe
           and
           hunger
           after
           this
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           closest
           knot
           may
           meet
           in
           Christ
           :
           if
           we
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           in
           us
           ,
           then
           we
           shall
           be
           one
           with
           one
           another
           .
           This
           I
           know
           ,
           you
           cannot
           complain
           for
           want
           of
           instruction
           ,
           God
           hath
           not
           been
           to
           us
           a
           dry
           Wilderness
           ,
           or
           a
           barren
           heath
           ;
           you
           have
           had
           Line
           upon
           Line
           ,
           and
           Precept
           upon
           Precept
           ;
           he
           hath
           planted
           you
           by
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Water
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Lord
           alone
           indeed
           who
           maketh
           fruitful
           ,
           but
           yet
           we
           are
           not
           to
           stand
           still
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Crown
           worth
           seeking
           for
           ;
           seek
           therefore
           ,
           and
           that
           earnestly
           .
           O
           seek
           by
           continual
           prayer
           ,
           keep
           your
           soul
           in
           a
           praying
           frame
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           great
           and
           necessary
           duty
           ,
           nay
           ,
           a
           high
           and
           precious
           priviledge
           .
           If
           thou
           canst
           say
           nothing
           ,
           come
           and
           lay
           thy self
           in
           an
           humble
           manner
           before
           the
           Lord.
           You
           may
           believe
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           through
           mercy
           experienced
           what
           I
           say
           .
           There
           is
           more
           sweetness
           to
           be
           got
           in
           one
           glimpse
           of
           Gods
           love
           ,
           than
           
           in
           all
           that
           the
           world
           can
           afford
           .
           O
           do
           but
           try
           ;
           O
           taste
           and
           see
           how
           good
           the
           Lord
           is
           .
           Get
           into
           a
           corner
           ,
           and
           throw
           your self
           down
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           beg
           of
           God
           to
           make
           you
           sensible
           of
           your
           lost
           undone
           state
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           excellency
           and
           necessity
           of
           Christ
           .
           Say
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           give
           me
           a
           broken
           heart
           ,
           soften
           ,
           melt
           me
           :
           Any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           I
           may
           be
           but
           inabled
           to
           value
           Christ
           ,
           and
           be
           perswaded
           to
           accept
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           tendred
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           O
           that
           I
           may
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ;
           O
           a
           blessing
           for
           me
           ,
           even
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           resolve
           not
           to
           be
           content
           till
           the
           Lord
           have
           in
           some
           measure
           answered
           you
           .
           O
           my
           bowels
           yern
           towards
           you
           ,
           my
           heart
           works
           :
           O
           that
           you
           did
           but
           know
           with
           what
           affection
           I
           write
           now
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           what
           prayers
           and
           tears
           have
           been
           mingled
           with
           these
           lines
           !
           The
           Lord
           set
           these
           things
           home
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           an
           heart
           to
           apply
           them
           to
           your self
           ;
           the
           Lord
           bless
           all
           the
           means
           that
           you
           enjoy
           ,
           for
           his
           blessing
           is
           all
           in
           all
           .
           Give
           me
           leave
           to
           deal
           plainly
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           yet
           a
           little
           closer
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           I
           love
           your
           soul
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           bear
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           .
           Know
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           the
           New
           birth
           ,
           and
           except
           a
           man
           be
           born
           again
           ,
           he
           cannot
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           Gods
           favour
           is
           not
           to
           be
           recovered
           without
           it
           .
           This
           New
           birth
           hath
           its
           Foundation
           laid
           in
           a
           sense
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           a
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           heart
           set
           against
           it
           ;
           without
           this
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Salvation
           .
           Look
           well
           about
           you
           ,
           and
           see
           into
           your self
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           see
           that
           thou
           art
           at
           Hells
           mouth
           without
           this
           first
           step
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           Free
           Grace
           ,
           
           and
           pure
           Mercy
           is
           between
           you
           and
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Devils
           .
           The
           Lord
           deliver
           us
           from
           a
           secure
           careless
           heart
           !
           Here
           you
           see
           a
           natural
           mans
           condition
           ;
           How
           darest
           thou
           then
           lye
           down
           in
           security
           ?
           O
           look
           about
           for
           your
           Souls
           sake
           .
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           do
           to
           awaken
           your
           poor
           Soul
           !
           I
           say
           again
           ,
           without
           repentance
           there
           is
           no
           remission
           ;
           and
           repentance
           it self
           may
           lose
           its
           labour
           if
           it
           be
           not
           in
           the
           right
           manner
           .
           Then
           tears
           ,
           and
           groans
           ,
           and
           prayers
           will
           not
           do
           without
           Christ
           ;
           most
           when
           they
           are
           convinced
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           are
           under
           fears
           of
           Hell
           ,
           run
           to
           duty
           ,
           and
           reform
           something
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           wound
           is
           healed
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           thousands
           fall
           short
           of
           Heaven
           .
           For
           if
           we
           be
           not
           brought
           off
           from
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           our
           sins
           ,
           we
           are
           never
           like
           to
           be
           saved
           .
           We
           must
           see
           an
           absolute
           need
           of
           a
           Christ
           ,
           and
           give
           our selves
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           count
           all
           but
           dung
           and
           dross
           in
           comparison
           of
           Christs
           righteousness
           .
           Look
           therefore
           for
           mercy
           only
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           his
           sake
           relye
           upon
           Gods
           mercy
           .
           The
           terms
           of
           the
           Gospel
           are
           repent
           and
           believe
           ,
           gracious
           terms
           !
           Mercy
           for
           fetching
           ,
           nay
           mercy
           for
           desiring
           ,
           nay
           for
           nothing
           but
           receiving
           .
           Dost
           thou
           desire
           mercy
           and
           grace
           ,
           I
           know
           thou
           dost
           ;
           even
           this
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           to
           desire
           ,
           hunger
           after
           Christ
           ;
           let
           desires
           put
           you
           upon
           endeavour
           ,
           the
           work
           it self
           is
           sweet
           ;
           yea
           ,
           repentance
           and
           mourning
           it self
           hath
           more
           sweetness
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Worlds
           comforts
           .
           Vpon
           repentance
           and
           believing
           comes
           Justification
           ,
           after
           this
           Sanctification
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           dwelling
           in
           us
           .
           By
           this
           we
           come
           to
           be
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           to
           lead
           new
           lives
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           suitableness
           to
           God.
           It
           's
           unworthy
           of
           a
           Christian
           to
           have
           such
           a
           narrow
           spirit
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           act
           for
           Christ
           with
           all
           ones
           heart
           ,
           and
           soul
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           might
           .
           Be
           not
           ashamed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           be
           not
           afraid
           of
           the
           frowns
           and
           jeers
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
           Be
           sure
           to
           keep
           a
           Conscience
           void
           of
           offence
           ,
           and
           yield
           by
           no
           means
           to
           any
           known
           sin
           ;
           be
           much
           in
           prayer
           ,
           in
           secret
           prayer
           ,
           and
           in
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           Therein
           are
           laid
           up
           the
           glorious
           Mysteries
           which
           are
           hid
           from
           many
           eyes
           .
           My
           greatest
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           work
           his
           own
           great
           work
           in
           you
           .
           I
           desire
           to
           see
           you
           not
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           make
           me
           an
           instrument
           of
           your
           Souls
           good
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           greatly
           long
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           His
           Particular
           Addresses
           to
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           for
           their
           Souls
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           success
           thereof
           .
        
         
           HE
           wrote
           many
           Letters
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           and
           desired
           oftentimes
           to
           be
           visiting
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           particularly
           address
           himself
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           became
           of
           his
           Letters
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           Tears
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           very
           watchful
           over
           them
           ,
           ready
           to
           reprove
           and
           convince
           them
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           incourage
           any
           beginnings
           of
           a
           good
           work
           in
           them
           .
           To
           instance
           in
           a
           particular
           or
           two
           .
        
         
         
           One
           time
           perceiving
           one
           of
           his
           Brothers
           asleep
           at
           Prayer
           in
           the
           Family
           ,
           he
           presently
           took
           occasion
           to
           show
           him
           what
           a
           high
           contempt
           it
           was
           of
           God
           ,
           what
           a
           little
           sense
           such
           a
           man
           must
           have
           of
           his
           own
           danger
           ,
           what
           dreadful
           hypocrisie
           ,
           what
           a
           Miracle
           of
           Patience
           that
           he
           was
           not
           awakened
           in
           flames
           .
           After
           he
           had
           been
           a
           while
           affectionately
           pleading
           with
           him
           ,
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           strike
           in
           with
           some
           power
           ,
           and
           to
           melt
           and
           soften
           his
           Brothers
           heart
           when
           he
           was
           about
           eleven
           years
           old
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           to
           be
           hoped
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           Lord
           began
           savingly
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           heart
           of
           that
           Child
           :
           For
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           a
           considerable
           alteration
           might
           be
           discerned
           in
           him
           .
           When
           he
           perceived
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           a
           little
           pleased
           .
           This
           put
           him
           upon
           carrying
           on
           the
           work
           ,
           that
           Conviction
           might
           not
           wear
           off
           till
           it
           ended
           in
           Conversion
           .
           To
           this
           end
           he
           wrote
           to
           him
           ,
           
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             what
             God
             had
             done
             for
             his
             Soul
             ,
             begging
             of
             him
             not
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             till
             he
             knew
             what
             a
             thorow
             change
             and
             effectual
             calling
             meant
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             that
             God
             hath
             a
             good
             work
             to
             do
             in
             you
             ,
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             you
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             hope
             he
             hath
             already
             begun
             it
             .
             But
             O
             take
             not
             up
             with
             some
             beginnings
             ,
             faint
             desires
             ,
             lazy
             seekings
             ;
             O
             remember
             your
             former
             tears
             ;
             one
             may
             weep
             a
             little
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             yet
             go
             to
             Hell
             for
             sin
             ;
             many
             that
             are
             under
             some
             such
             work
             ,
             shake
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             sin
             ,
             murder
             their
             Convictions
             ,
             and
             return
             again
             to
             folly
             .
             O!
             take
             heed
             !
             if
             any
             draw
             back
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             take
             no
             pleasure
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             hope
             better
             things
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
         
           He
           would
           also
           observe
           how
           his
           Brethren
           carried
           it
           after
           Duty
           ,
           whether
           they
           seemed
           to
           run
           presently
           to
           the
           World
           with
           greediness
           ,
           as
           if
           Duty
           were
           a
           task
           ,
           or
           whether
           there
           seemed
           to
           be
           an
           abiding
           impression
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           vehement
           love
           and
           compassion
           to
           Souls
           may
           be
           further
           judged
           of
           by
           these
           following
           expressions
           ,
           which
           he
           used
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Relations
           .
           After
           he
           had
           been
           speaking
           how
           infinitely
           it
           was
           below
           
             a
             Christian
          
           to
           pursue
           with
           greediness
           the
           things
           which
           will
           be
           but
           as
           gravel
           in
           the
           teeth
           ,
           if
           we
           mind
           not
           the
           rich
           provision
           which
           is
           in
           our
           
             Fathers
             House
          
           .
           O
           what
           folly
           is
           it
           to
           trifle
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God!
           but
           I
           hope
           better
           things
           of
           you
           ;
           did
           I
           not
           hope
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           not
           mourn
           in
           secret
           for
           you
           ,
           as
           one
           cast
           out
           among
           the
           dead
           ?
           O
           what
           should
           I
           do
           for
           you
           ,
           but
           pour
           out
           my
           Soul
           like
           water
           ,
           and
           give
           my
           God
           no
           rest
           till
           he
           should
           graciously
           visit
           you
           with
           his
           Salvation
           ;
           till
           he
           cast
           you
           down
           ,
           and
           raise
           you
           up
           ;
           till
           he
           wound
           you
           ,
           and
           heal
           you
           again
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           what
           with
           his
           holy
           example
           ,
           warm
           and
           wise
           exhortations
           ,
           prayers
           ,
           tears
           ,
           and
           secret
           groans
           ,
           somewhat
           of
           the
           beauty
           of
           Religion
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Family
           where
           he
           lived
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           His
           great
           love
           to
           ,
           and
           frequency
           in
           the
           duty
           of
           Prayers
           :
           with
           remarkable
           success
           .
        
         
           HE
           was
           mighty
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           his
           spirit
           was
           oftentimes
           so
           transported
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           forgot
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           own
           body
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           spirits
           :
           Indeed
           the
           acquaintance
           that
           he
           had
           with
           God
           was
           so
           sweet
           ,
           and
           his
           converse
           with
           him
           so
           frequent
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           ingaged
           in
           duty
           ,
           he
           scarce
           knew
           how
           to
           leave
           that
           which
           was
           so
           delightful
           and
           suited
           to
           his
           spirit
           .
           His
           constant
           course
           for
           some
           years
           was
           this
           :
           He
           prayed
           at
           least
           three
           times
           a
           day
           in
           secret
           ,
           sometimes
           seven
           times
           ;
           twice
           a
           day
           in
           the
           Family
           ,
           or
           Colledge
           :
           And
           he
           found
           the
           sweetness
           of
           it
           beyond
           imagination
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           wonderful
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           tasted
           much
           of
           the
           pleasantness
           of
           a
           Heavenly
           Life
           :
           And
           he
           could
           say
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           ways
           of
           wisdom
           were
           ways
           of
           pleasantness
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           paths
           peace
           .
           He
           knew
           what
           it
           was
           to
           wrestle
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           scarce
           come
           off
           his
           knees
           without
           his
           Fathers
           blessing
           .
           He
           was
           used
           to
           converse
           with
           God
           with
           a
           
             holy
             familiarity
          
           as
           a
           Friend
           ,
           and
           would
           upon
           all
           occasions
           run
           to
           him
           for
           advice
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           strange
           and
           immediate
           Answers
           of
           Prayer
           .
           One
           of
           which
           I
           
           think
           it
           not
           altogether
           impertinent
           to
           give
           the
           World
           an
           account
           of
           .
        
         
           His
           Honoured
           Father
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Janeway
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           Kelshall
           in
           Hartfordshire
           ,
           being
           sick
           ,
           and
           being
           under
           somewhat
           dark
           apprehensions
           as
           to
           the
           state
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           he
           would
           often
           say
           to
           his
           Son
           John
           :
           O
           Son
           !
           this
           passing
           upon
           Eternity
           is
           a
           great
           thing
           ,
           this
           dying
           is
           a
           solemn
           business
           ,
           and
           enough
           to
           make
           any
           ones
           heart
           ake
           that
           hath
           not
           his
           Pardon
           sealed
           ,
           and
           his
           Evidences
           for
           Heaven
           clear
           .
           And
           truly
           Son
           ,
           I
           am
           under
           no
           small
           fears
           ,
           as
           to
           my
           own
           estate
           ,
           for
           another
           world
           .
           O
           that
           God
           would
           clear
           his
           love
           !
           O
           that
           I
           could
           say
           chearfully
           I
           can
           die
           ,
           and
           upon
           good
           grounds
           be
           able
           to
           look
           Death
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           venture
           upon
           Eternity
           with
           well-grounded
           peace
           and
           comfort
           !
        
         
           His
           sweet
           and
           dutiful
           Son
           made
           a
           suitable
           reply
           at
           present
           ;
           but
           seeing
           his
           dear
           Father
           continuing
           under
           despondings
           of
           spirit
           (
           though
           no
           Christians
           that
           knew
           him
           but
           had
           a
           high
           esteem
           of
           him
           for
           his
           uprightness
           )
           he
           got
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           spent
           some
           time
           in
           wrestling
           with
           God
           upon
           his
           Fathers
           account
           ,
           earnestly
           begging
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           fill
           him
           with
           joy
           unspeakable
           in
           believing
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           speedily
           give
           him
           some
           token
           for
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           joyfully
           and
           honourably
           leave
           this
           world
           to
           go
           to
           a
           better
           .
           After
           he
           was
           risen
           from
           his
           knees
           ,
           he
           came
           down
           to
           his
           sick
           Father
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           how
           he
           felt
           himself
           .
           His
           Father
           made
           no
           answer
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           but
           wept
           exceedingly
           
           (
           a
           passion
           that
           he
           was
           not
           subject
           to
           )
           and
           continued
           for
           some
           considerable
           time
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           passion
           of
           weeping
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           speak
           .
           But
           at
           last
           having
           recovered
           himself
           ,
           with
           unspeakable
           joy
           he
           burst
           out
           into
           such
           expressions
           as
           these
           :
           O
           Son
           !
           now
           it
           is
           come
           ,
           it
           is
           come
           ,
           it
           is
           come
           .
           I
           bless
           God
           I
           can
           die
           :
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           witnessed
           with
           my
           spirit
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           his
           Child
           :
           Now
           I
           can
           look
           up
           to
           God
           as
           my
           dear
           Father
           ,
           and
           Christ
           as
           my
           Redeemer
           ;
           I
           can
           now
           say
           this
           is
           my
           Friend
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           my
           Beloved
           .
           My
           heart
           is
           full
           ,
           it
           is
           brim
           full
           ,
           I
           can
           hold
           no
           more
           :
           I
           know
           now
           what
           that
           sentence
           means
           ,
           the
           Peace
           of
           God
           which
           passeth
           understanding
           ;
           I
           know
           now
           what
           that
           white
           stone
           is
           wherein
           a
           new
           name
           is
           written
           ,
           which
           none
           know
           but
           they
           which
           have
           it
           .
           And
           that
           fit
           of
           weeping
           which
           you
           saw
           me
           in
           ,
           was
           a
           fit
           of
           over-powring
           love
           and
           joy
           ,
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           for
           my
           heart
           contain
           my self
           ;
           neither
           can
           I
           express
           what
           glorious
           discoveries
           God
           hath
           made
           of
           himself
           unto
           me
           :
           And
           had
           that
           joy
           been
           greater
           ,
           I
           question
           whether
           I
           could
           have
           born
           it
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           would
           not
           have
           separated
           soul
           and
           body
           .
           Bless
           the
           Lord
           ,
           O
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           within
           me
           bless
           his
           holy
           Name
           that
           hath
           pardoned
           all
           my
           sins
           ,
           and
           sealed
           the
           pardon
           .
           He
           hath
           healed
           my
           wounds
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           bones
           which
           he
           had
           broken
           to
           rejoyce
           .
           O
           help
           me
           to
           bless
           the
           Lord
           !
           he
           hath
           put
           a
           new
           Song
           into
           my
           mouth
           :
           O
           bless
           the
           Lord
           for
           his
           infinite
           goodness
           
           and
           rich
           mercy
           !
           O
           now
           I
           can
           die
           !
           it
           is
           nothing
           ,
           I
           bless
           God
           I
           can
           die
           :
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           .
           You
           may
           well
           think
           that
           his
           Sons
           heart
           was
           not
           a
           little
           refreshed
           to
           hear
           such
           words
           ,
           and
           see
           such
           a
           sight
           ,
           and
           to
           meet
           the
           Messenger
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           Heaven
           returned
           back
           again
           so
           speedily
           .
           He
           counted
           himself
           a
           sharer
           with
           his
           Father
           in
           this
           mercy
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           upon
           a
           double
           account
           welcome
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           so
           wonderfully
           satisfie
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           was
           so
           immediate
           and
           clear
           an
           Answer
           of
           his
           own
           prayers
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           had
           from
           Heaven
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           thy
           tears
           and
           prayers
           are
           heard
           for
           thy
           Father
           :
           thou
           hast
           like
           a
           Prince
           prevailed
           with
           God
           ;
           thou
           hast
           got
           the
           blessing
           ;
           thy
           fervent
           prayers
           have
           been
           effectual
           ;
           go
           down
           and
           see
           else
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           this
           precious
           young
           man
           broke
           forth
           into
           praises
           ,
           and
           even
           into
           another
           extasie
           of
           joy
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           deal
           so
           familiarly
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Father
           and
           Son
           together
           were
           so
           full
           of
           joy
           ,
           light
           ,
           life
           ,
           love
           and
           praise
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           little
           Heaven
           in
           the
           place
           .
           He
           could
           not
           then
           but
           express
           himself
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           O
           blessed
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           blessed
           be
           God
           for
           his
           infinite
           grace
           !
           O
           who
           would
           not
           pray
           unto
           God!
           verily
           he
           is
           a
           God
           that
           heareth
           prayers
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           soul
           knows
           right
           well
           !
           And
           then
           he
           told
           his
           joyful
           Father
           how
           much
           he
           was
           affected
           with
           his
           former
           despondings
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           had
           been
           praying
           for
           just
           before
           with
           all
           the
           earnestness
           he
           could
           for
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           
           how
           the
           Lord
           had
           immediately
           answered
           him
           .
           His
           Father
           hearing
           this
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           his
           former
           comforts
           came
           in
           in
           a
           way
           of
           prayer
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           childs
           prayer
           too
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           more
           confirmed
           that
           it
           was
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           delusion
           .
           And
           immediately
           ,
           his
           Son
           standing
           by
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           another
           fit
           of
           triumphing
           joy
           ,
           his
           weak
           body
           being
           almost
           ready
           to
           sink
           under
           that
           great
           weight
           of
           Glory
           that
           did
           shine
           in
           so
           powerfully
           upon
           his
           Soul.
           He
           could
           then
           say
           ,
           now
           let
           thy
           servant
           depart
           in
           peace
           ,
           for
           mine
           eyes
           have
           seen
           thy
           Salvation
           .
           He
           could
           now
           walk
           through
           the
           valley
           of
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           fear
           no
           evil
           .
           O
           how
           sweet
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           have
           ones
           interest
           in
           Christ
           cleared
           ,
           how
           comfortable
           to
           have
           our
           calling
           and
           election
           made
           sure
           !
           How
           lovely
           is
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           smiling
           Jesus
           when
           one
           is
           dying
           !
           How
           refreshing
           is
           it
           ,
           when
           heart
           ,
           and
           flesh
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           failing
           ,
           to
           have
           God
           for
           the
           strength
           of
           our
           heart
           and
           our
           portion
           for
           ever
           !
           O
           did
           the
           foolish
           unexperienced
           world
           but
           know
           what
           these
           things
           mean
           ,
           did
           they
           but
           understand
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           solaced
           with
           the
           believing
           views
           of
           Glory
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           senses
           spiritually
           exercised
           ,
           could
           they
           but
           taste
           and
           see
           how
           good
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           it
           would
           soon
           cause
           them
           to
           disrelish
           their
           low
           and
           bruitish
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           all
           worldly
           joys
           as
           infinitely
           short
           of
           one
           
             glimpse
             of
             Gods
             love
          
           !
           After
           this
           ,
           his
           
             Reverent
             Father
          
           had
           a
           sweet
           calm
           upon
           his
           spirits
           ,
           and
           went
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           that
           provision
           ,
           that
           rich
           Grace
           laid
           in
           ,
           till
           he
           
           came
           within
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           New
           Jerusalem
           :
           having
           all
           his
           Graces
           greatly
           improved
           ,
           and
           shewed
           so
           much
           humility
           ,
           love
           to
           ,
           and
           admiring
           of
           God
           ,
           contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           such
           prizing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           such
           patienee
           as
           few
           Christians
           arrive
           to
           ,
           especially
           his
           Faith
           ,
           by
           which
           with
           extraordinary
           confidence
           he
           cast
           his
           Widow
           and
           
             eleven
             Fatherless
             Children
          
           upon
           the
           care
           of
           that
           God
           who
           had
           fed
           them
           with
           this
           Manna
           in
           his
           
             Wilderness
             state
          
           :
           The
           benefit
           of
           which
           Faith
           all
           his
           Children
           (
           none
           of
           which
           were
           in
           his
           life-time
           provided
           for
           )
           have
           since
           to
           admiration
           experienced
           .
           And
           it
           is
           scarce
           to
           be
           imagined
           how
           helpful
           this
           his
           precious
           Son
           
             John
             Janeway
          
           was
           to
           his
           Father
           by
           his
           heavenly
           discourse
           ,
           humble
           advice
           ,
           and
           prayers
           .
           After
           a
           four
           moneths
           conflict
           with
           a
           gainful
           Consumption
           ,
           and
           Hectick
           Fever
           ,
           his
           Honoured
           Father
           sweetly
           slept
           in
           Jesus
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           His
           care
           of
           Mother
           ,
           and
           other
           Relations
           ,
           after
           his
           Fathers
           death
           .
        
         
           AFter
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           supply
           his
           absence
           ,
           doing
           the
           part
           of
           Husband
           ,
           Son
           ,
           Brother
           :
           so
           that
           he
           was
           no
           small
           comfort
           to
           his
           poor
           Mother
           in
           her
           disconsolate
           state
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Relations
           that
           had
           any
           sense
           of
           God
           upon
           their
           
           spirits
           .
           To
           one
           of
           which
           he
           thus
           addressed
           himself
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           a
           sweet
           Child
           .
        
         
           
             Daily
             observations
             ,
             and
             every
             mans
             experience
             ,
             gives
             sufficient
             testimony
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             afflictions
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             seldomer
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             grievous
             they
             seem
             .
             We
             have
             of
             a
             long
             time
             sailed
             in
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Blessings
             which
             God
             hath
             plentifully
             poured
             forth
             among
             us
             ;
             now
             if
             we
             come
             where
             the
             Waves
             of
             affliction
             do
             but
             a
             little
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             arise
             ,
             we
             begin
             to
             have
             our
             souls
             almost
             carried
             down
             with
             fears
             and
             griefs
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             if
             not
             counter-powred
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             entertain
             murmuring
             and
             repining
             thoughts
             against
             God
             himself
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             all
             our
             life
             had
             been
             a
             Pilgrimage
             full
             of
             sorrows
             and
             afflictions
             (
             as
             we
             deserved
             )
             and
             had
             but
             rarely
             been
             intermingled
             with
             comforts
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             been
             more
             fitted
             to
             bear
             afflictions
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             naturally
             :
             but
             we
             ought
             to
             counter-work
             against
             the
             stream
             of
             nature
             by
             a
             new
             principle
             wrought
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             Nature
             doth
             err
             in
             ,
             Grace
             is
             to
             rectifie
             :
             And
             they
             upon
             whom
             Grace
             is
             bestowed
             ,
             ought
             to
             set
             Grace
             on
             work
             .
             For
             wherefore
             is
             Grace
             bestowed
             ,
             unless
             that
             it
             should
             act
             in
             us
             :
             It
             hath
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             make
             a
             breach
             in
             your
             Family
             .
             There
             where
             the
             knot
             is
             fast
             tyed
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             disunited
             ,
             the
             change
             becomes
             greater
             ,
             and
             the
             grief
             is
             the
             more
             inlarged
             .
             
             
               So
               that
               herein
               you
               who
               are
            
             most
             moved
             ,
             are
             most
             to
             be
             excused
             and
             comforted
             :
             The
             strength
             of
             a
             Mothers
             affections
             I
             believe
             none
             but
             Mothers
             know
             ,
             and
             greatest
             affections
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             disturbed
             ,
             breed
             the
             greatest
             grief
             :
             But
             when
             afflictions
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             our
             duty
             ?
             Shall
             we
             then
             give
             our selves
             up
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             grieving
             passions
             ?
             Shall
             we
             ,
             because
             of
             one
             affliction
             ,
             cause
             our
             souls
             to
             walk
             
               in
               sadness
               all
               our
               days
               ,
               and
               drive
               away
               all
               the
               light
               of
               comfort
               from
               our
               eyes
               ,
            
             by
             causing
             our
             souls
             to
             be
             obscured
             under
             the
             shades
             of
             melancholy
             ?
             Shall
             we
             quarrel
             with
             our
             Maker
             ,
             and
             call
             the
             wise
             Righteous
             Judge
             to
             our
             Bar
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             punish
             us
             less
             than
             we
             deserve
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             Mercy
             and
             Truth
             in
             all
             his
             Dispensations
             ?
             Shall
             we
             by
             continual
             sorrow
             add
             affliction
             to
             affliction
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             our
             own
             Tormentors
             ?
             Are
             we
             not
             rather
             under
             afflictions
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             any
             way
             we
             may
             find
             a
             glimpse
             of
             Gods
             love
             shining
             in
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             raise
             up
             our
             souls
             nearer
             God
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             enough
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             bear
             up
             our
             spirits
             under
             any
             afflictions
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             never
             so
             great
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             say
             to
             that
             word
             ,
             Who
             is
             there
             among
             you
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             obeyeth
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             servant
             that
             walketh
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             seeth
             no
             light
             ,
             let
             him
             trust
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             stay
             himself
             upon
             his
             God
             ?
             Though
             all
             earthly
             comforts
             were
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             could
             
             see
             no
             light
             from
             any
             of
             these
             things
             below
             ;
             yet
             if
             you
             look
             upward
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             there
             there
             is
             comfort
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             there
             is
             light
             to
             be
             espied
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             glorious
             light
             ;
             which
             if
             we
             can
             rightly
             discern
             ,
             it
             would
             put
             out
             the
             light
             of
             all
             lower
             comforts
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             vilely
             accounted
             of
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             those
             heavenly
             comforts
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             so
             precious
             ,
             and
             if
             really
             and
             sensibly
             felt
             ,
             able
             to
             raise
             a
             mans
             Soul
             from
             Earth
             ,
             yea
             from
             Hell
             ,
             to
             the
             foretaste
             of
             Heaven
             it self
             ;
             yet
             for
             want
             of
             a
             spiritual
             sense
             ,
             they
             are
             by
             most
             of
             the
             world
             undervalued
             ,
             slighted
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             be
             but
             fancies
             .
             Nay
             ,
             let
             me
             speak
             freely
             ,
             Christians
             themselves
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             hope
             are
             men
             of
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             truly
             born
             again
             ,
             yet
             for
             want
             of
             a
             spiritual
             quickness
             in
             this
             spiritual
             sight
             and
             sense
             ,
             these
             comforts
             are
             too
             lowly
             and
             meanly
             esteemed
             of
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             spiritual
             sense
             that
             inableth
             a
             Christian
             to
             behold
             a
             glorious
             lustre
             and
             beauty
             in
             Invisibles
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             the
             Soul
             up
             to
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             it self
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             is
             there
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             chuse
             but
             look
             down
             with
             a
             holy
             slighting
             and
             contempt
             upon
             the
             sweetest
             of
             all
             Earthly
             enjoyments
             ?
             How
             can
             he
             chuse
             but
             think
             all
             Creature-comforts
             but
             small
             ,
             compared
             with
             one
             look
             of
             love
             from
             Christ
             ?
             This
             heavenly
             comfort
             was
             that
             which
             David
             did
             so
             much
             desire
             :
             Lord
             ,
             lift
             up
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             upon
             me
             ,
             was
             the
             language
             of
             
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             was
             come
             ,
             how
             was
             his
             heart
             inlarged
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             put
             joy
             and
             gladness
             in
             my
             heart
             more
             than
             in
             the
             time
             when
             their
             Corn
             and
             Wine
             increased
             .
             He
             then
             that
             in
             afflictions
             would
             find
             comfort
             must
             strive
             to
             see
             spiritual
             comforts
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             ,
             even
             that
             comfort
             which
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             this
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             a
             cordial
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             as
             marrow
             and
             fatness
             to
             the
             soul
             .
             They
             that
             have
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             what
             need
             they
             be
             moved
             and
             discomfited
             with
             any
             worldly
             trouble
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             better
             than
             ten
             children
             ?
             is
             not
             his
             loving-kindness
             better
             than
             life
             ?
             Is
             not
             all
             the
             world
             a
             shadow
             ,
             compared
             with
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             hours
             injoyment
             of
             him
             ,
             even
             on
             this
             side
             of
             Glory
             in
             some
             of
             his
             own
             Ordinances
             ?
             O
             therefore
             strive
             to
             get
             your
             interest
             in
             this
             comfort
             secured
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             's
             well
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             all
             things
             .
             If
             God
             be
             reconciled
             to
             you
             through
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             withhold
             no
             good
             thing
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             We
             poor
             foolish
             creatures
             do
             scarce
             know
             what
             is
             good
             for
             our selves
             ,
             but
             it
             's
             no
             small
             incouragement
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             that
             Wisdom
             it self
             takes
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             loves
             them
             better
             than
             they
             love
             themselves
             ,
             
               looks
               after
               them
               :
               And
               he
               hath
               given
               his
               promise
            
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             their
             good
             .
             And
             what
             better
             foundation
             of
             comfort
             can
             there
             be
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             than
             this
             !
             Why
             may
             you
             not
             then
             say
             with
             
             the
             Psasmist
             ,
             Why
             art
             thou
             cast
             down
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ?
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             disquieted
             within
             me
             ?
             hope
             in
             God.
             
               Let
               not
               your
               soul
               sink
               under
               afflictions
               ,
               for
               what
               reason
               have
               you
               to
               be
               discomfited
               under
               them
               ?
               Can
               you
               gather
               from
               thence
               that
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               love
               you
               ?
               No
               surely
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               contrary
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
            
             Lord
             loveth
             he
             chasteneth
             ,
             and
             scourgeth
             every
             Son
             whom
             he
             receiveth
             :
             What
             Son
             is
             he
             whom
             the
             Father
             chasteneth
             not
             ?
             Wherefore
             lift
             up
             the
             hands
             which
             hang
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             feeble
             knees
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           this
           serve
           as
           a
           remedy
           against
           excessive
           grief
           .
           Get
           your
           love
           to
           God
           increased
           ,
           which
           if
           you
           do
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           all
           other
           things
           will
           wax
           cold
           .
           And
           if
           you
           have
           given
           God
           your
           heart
           ,
           you
           will
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           take
           what
           he
           will
           that
           is
           yours
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           you
           will
           judge
           rather
           well
           kept
           than
           lost
           .
        
         
           Remember
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           have
           its
           due
           impression
           upon
           your
           spirit
           ;
           
             He
             that
             loves
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             Brother
             or
             Sister
             ,
             yea
             or
             Children
             more
             than
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             me
             .
          
           O
           labour
           to
           have
           your
           affections
           therefore
           more
           raised
           up
           to
           him
           who
           is
           most
           worthy
           of
           them
           ,
           let
           him
           have
           the
           uppermost
           &
           greatest
           room
           in
           your
           heart
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           love
           to
           all
           other
           things
           be
           placed
           in
           subjection
           to
           your
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           be
           ruled
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           directed
           to
           it
           .
           Be
           our
           earthly
           afflictions
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           yet
           let
           this
           love
           to
           God
           poise
           our
           Souls
           so
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           overweighed
           with
           grief
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           
           or
           stupidness
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           Again
           let
           our
           souls
           be
           awed
           by
           that
           glorious
           power
           and
           omnipotency
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           do
           whatsoever
           pleaseth
           him
           both
           in
           Heaven
           and
           in
           Earth
           ;
           at
           whose
           word
           and
           for
           whose
           Glory
           all
           things
           that
           are
           were
           made
           .
           And
           what
           are
           we
           poor
           creatures
           that
           we
           should
           dare
           to
           entertain
           any
           hard
           thought
           of
           this
           God!
           'T
           is
           dangerous
           contending
           with
           God!
           Let
           us
           learn
           that
           great
           lesson
           of
           resigning
           up
           our selves
           and
           all
           we
           have
           to
           God
           ;
           let
           us
           put
           our selves
           as
           instruments
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           do
           what
           he
           pleaseth
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           remember
           that
           it
           was
           our
           promise
           and
           covenant
           with
           God
           to
           yield
           our selves
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           wholly
           at
           his
           disposal
           .
           The
           Soul
           is
           then
           in
           a
           sweet
           frame
           when
           it
           can
           
             cordially
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             what
             seemeth
             good
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
             Not
             my
             will
             ,
             but
             thine
             be
             done
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           let
           us
           know
           that
           though
           we
           cannot
           alwaies
           see
           into
           the
           reasonableness
           of
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           for
           his
           ways
           are
           often
           in
           the
           thick
           Cloud
           ,
           and
           our
           weak
           Eyes
           cannot
           look
           into
           those
           depths
           in
           which
           he
           walketh
           )
           yet
           all
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           are
           just
           ,
           holy
           and
           good
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           have
           a
           care
           of
           so
           much
           as
           moving
           ,
           much
           more
           of
           entertaining
           any
           unworthy
           thoughts
           against
           God.
           But
           let
           us
           submit
           willingly
           to
           the
           yoak
           which
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           lay
           upon
           us
           ,
           lest
           he
           break
           us
           with
           his
           terrible
           judgments
           .
           And
           now
           it
           hath
           seemed
           good
           to
           God
           to
           lay
           this
           stroak
           upon
           you
           ,
           I
           pray
           labour
           rightly
           to
           improve
           it
           ,
           
           and
           let
           this
           trial
           prepare
           you
           for
           greater
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           all
           worldy
           things
           ,
           indeavour
           with
           all
           your
           might
           to
           get
           your
           heart
           above
           them
           ;
           and
           I
           beseech
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           great
           Physitian
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           knows
           how
           to
           apply
           a
           Salve
           to
           every
           Sore
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           comfort
           you
           with
           his
           spiritual
           comforts
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           favourably
           shine
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           receive
           you
           into
           a
           nearer
           union
           and
           communion
           with
           himself
           .
           Into
           his
           hands
           I
           commit
           you
           ,
           with
           him
           I
           leave
           you
           ,
           praying
           that
           he
           would
           make
           up
           all
           in
           himself
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           an
           excellent
           Example
           to
           his
           younger
           brethren
           ;
           and
           his
           wise
           instructions
           ,
           and
           holy
           practices
           ,
           did
           not
           a
           little
           influence
           them
           .
           He
           was
           a
           prudent
           Counsellor
           ,
           and
           an
           assistant
           that
           could
           not
           well
           be
           spared
           to
           his
           eldest
           Brother
           ;
           who
           was
           not
           a
           little
           sensible
           of
           that
           personal
           worth
           that
           was
           in
           his
           younger
           Brother
           ;
           whom
           he
           would
           prefer
           before
           himself
           ,
           as
           one
           whom
           he
           judged
           ,
           God
           had
           honoured
           with
           far
           greater
           parts
           ,
           graces
           ,
           and
           experiences
           ,
           than
           himself
           .
           The
           younger
           also
           ,
           did
           as
           humbly
           and
           heartily
           respect
           and
           honour
           him
           ;
           as
           ,
           a
           serious
           Christian
           ,
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           his
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           who
           had
           obliged
           him
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           kindness
           !
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           but
           young
           ,
           yet
           he
           began
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           antient
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Christians
           ;
           though
           his
           modesty
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           his
           huge
           parts
           were
           not
           a
           little
           obscured
           thereby
           ;
           and
           his
           vast
           worth
           was
           so
           ballasted
           with
           humility
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           no
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
           and
           most
           were
           ignorant
           of
           his
           singular
           worth
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           that
           was
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           him
           ,
           would
           say
           of
           him
           that
           he
           was
           like
           deep
           waters
           ,
           that
           were
           most
           still
           ;
           a
           man
           of
           hidden
           excellency
           .
           There
           were
           few
           that
           knew
           ,
           how
           close
           he
           walked
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           a
           high
           rate
           he
           lived
           ,
           and
           how
           great
           a
           trade
           he
           drave
           for
           the
           riches
           of
           that
           other
           world
           :
           All
           which
           he
           laboured
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           to
           conceal
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           His
           return
           to
           Kings
           Colledge
           after
           his
           Fathers
           Death
           .
           His
           holy
           projects
           for
           Christ
           and
           Souls
           .
        
         
           WHen
           his
           Father
           was
           dead
           ,
           he
           returned
           again
           to
           
             Kings
             Colledge
          
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           member
           of
           a
           secret
           Cabal
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           carry
           on
           notable
           projects
           for
           Christ
           and
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           plot
           how
           they
           might
           best
           improve
           their
           gifts
           and
           graces
           so
           as
           that
           they
           might
           be
           most
           serviceable
           to
           God
           and
           their
           generation
           .
           Their
           custom
           was
           frequently
           to
           meet
           together
           ,
           to
           pray
           and
           to
           communicate
           studies
           and
           experiences
           ,
           and
           to
           handle
           some
           question
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           or
           ,
           in
           some
           Scholastick
           way
           ,
           to
           exercise
           the
           gifts
           which
           God
           had
           given
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           this
           company
           did
           degenerate
           ,
           but
           others
           lived
           to
           let
           the
           world
           understand
           ,
           that
           ,
           what
           they
           did
           was
           from
           a
           
             vital
             principal
          
           :
           Amongst
           whom
           ,
           this
           young
           man
           was
           none
           of
           the
           least
           :
           who
           had
           a
           
           design
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           juniors
           to
           ingage
           them
           if
           possible
           before
           they
           were
           insnared
           by
           wicked
           company
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           fresh
           from
           School
           .
           After
           some
           time
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           dear
           companions
           were
           transplanted
           either
           into
           Gentlemens
           families
           or
           Livings
           ;
           and
           this
           Mr.
           Janeway
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           youngest
           ,
           was
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           left
           alone
           in
           the
           Colledge
           .
           But
           he
           wanting
           the
           comfortable
           diversion
           of
           suitable
           godly
           society
           ,
           fixed
           so
           intensely
           upon
           his
           studies
           ,
           that
           he
           soon
           gave
           such
           a
           wound
           to
           his
           Bodily-constitution
           that
           it
           could
           never
           be
           throughly
           healed
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           His
           departure
           from
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           Dr.
           Cox's
           Family
           .
        
         
           AFter
           a
           while
           ,
           Dr.
           Cox
           wanting
           a
           Tutor
           for
           his
           Son
           in
           his
           house
           sent
           to
           the
           Provost
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           to
           make
           choi●e
           of
           a
           man
           of
           true
           worth
           for
           him
           :
           In
           answer
           to
           whose
           request
           ,
           the
           Provost
           was
           pleased
           to
           send
           Mr.
           Janeway
           ,
           who
           did
           neither
           shame
           him
           that
           preferred
           him
           ,
           nor
           disappointed
           the
           expectations
           of
           him
           that
           entertained
           him
           :
           but
           ,
           by
           his
           diligence
           ,
           profound
           learning
           ,
           and
           success
           in
           his
           undertakeing
           ,
           did
           not
           a
           little
           oblig●
           the
           relations
           of
           his
           Pupil
           .
           But
           his
           pains
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           body
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           long
           bear
           up
           under
           such
           work
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           ask
           leave
           of
           
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Air
           might
           not
           contribute
           somewhat
           to
           the
           mending
           the
           temper
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           which
           now
           began
           sensibly
           to
           decay
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           he
           was
           in
           that
           family
           ,
           his
           carriage
           was
           so
           sweet
           and
           obliging
           ,
           and
           his
           conversation
           so
           spiritual
           ;
           that
           it
           did
           not
           a
           little
           endear
           his
           presence
           to
           them
           :
           so
           that
           I
           question
           not
           but
           some
           of
           that
           Family
           will
           carry
           a
           sweet
           remembrance
           of
           him
           along
           with
           them
           to
           their
           Graves
           ,
           and
           I
           oft
           heard
           him
           owning
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           benefit
           that
           he
           got
           by
           the
           graces
           and
           experiences
           of
           some
           Christians
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           relating
           to
           that
           Family
           ,
           whose
           tender
           love
           to
           him
           he
           did
           gratefully
           resent
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           His
           Retire
           into
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           His
           first
           Sickness
           .
        
         
           HE
           now
           leaves
           the
           Doctors
           house
           ,
           and
           retires
           himself
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           his
           Mother
           and
           eldest
           Brother
           ;
           who
           did
           not
           spare
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           diligence
           and
           tenderness
           to
           recruit
           the
           decays
           of
           nature
           :
           but
           hard
           study
           ,
           frequent
           and
           earnest
           prayers
           ,
           and
           long
           ,
           and
           intense
           meditations
           ,
           had
           so
           ruinated
           this
           frail
           Tabernacle
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           fully
           repaired
           :
           yet
           ,
           by
           
             Gods
             blessing
          
           upon
           care
           ,
           and
           art
           ,
           it
           was
           under-propped
           for
           some
           time
           .
        
         
         
           Whilst
           he
           was
           in
           this
           declining
           condition
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           could
           have
           little
           hopes
           of
           life
           ;
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           he
           received
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           in
           himself
           with
           great
           joy
           ;
           and
           wrote
           to
           his
           dearest
           relations
           ,
           to
           dispose
           them
           to
           a
           patient
           compliance
           with
           such
           a
           dispensation
           ,
           as
           might
           separate
           him
           and
           them
           for
           a
           while
           :
           And
           to
           wean
           their
           affections
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           solemnly
           professed
           ,
           that
           as
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           ashamed
           to
           desire
           and
           pray
           for
           life
           .
           O
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             here
             ,
             more
             desirable
             than
             the
             injoyment
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Can
             I
             expect
             any
             thing
             below
             ,
             comparable
             to
             that
             blessed
             Vision
             !
             O
             ,
             that
             Crown
             !
             that
             Rest
             which
             remains
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God!
             and
             (
             blessed
             be
             God
             )
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             is
             mine
             .
             I
             know
             that
             when
             this
             Tabernacle
             of
             Clay
             shall
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             a
             house
             ,
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             groan
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             uncloathed
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             cloathed
             upon
             with
             Christ
             .
             To
             me
             to
             live
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             is
             gain
             .
          
        
         
           I
           can
           now
           ,
           through
           infinite
           Mercy
           ,
           speak
           in
           the
           Apostles
           Language
           ,
           [
           I
           have
           fought
           the
           good
           fight
           ,
           henceforth
           there
           is
           laid
           up
           for
           me
           a
           Crown
           incorruptible
           that
           fadeth
           not
           away
           .
           ]
        
         
           When
           he
           perceived
           one
           of
           his
           nearest
           Relations
           distressed
           at
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           his
           Death
           ;
           he
           charged
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           pray
           for
           his
           Life
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           purely
           with
           a
           respect
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God.
           I
           wish
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             I
             beg
             you
             ,
             to
             keep
             your
             minds
             in
             a
             submissive
             frame
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             concerning
             me
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           take
           you
           nearer
           
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           
             walk
             with
             Him
             ;
             to
             Whom
             if
             I
             go
             before
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             follow
             after
             .
          
           Yet
           after
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           through
           mercy
           finely
           recovered
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           were
           not
           without
           some
           hopes
           of
           his
           living
           to
           be
           eminently
           instrumental
           for
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           in
           his
           generation
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           was
           recovered
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           he
           fell
           again
           to
           his
           former
           practice
           of
           ingaging
           deeply
           in
           the
           secret
           &
           great
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           constantly
           practised
           (
           except
           when
           God
           discharged
           him
           by
           sickness
           :
           )
           secret
           prayer
           ,
           at
           least
           three
           times
           a
           day
           somtimes
           seven
           times
           ,
           yeamore
           ;
           besides
           family
           ,
           and
           Colledge-duties
           ,
           which
           were
           before
           hinted
           ,
           he
           set
           a
           part
           an
           hour
           every
           day
           for
           set
           and
           solemn
           meditation
           ;
           which
           duty
           he
           found
           unspeakably
           to
           improve
           his
           graces
           ,
           &
           to
           make
           no
           small
           addition
           to
           his
           comforts
           :
           His
           time
           for
           that
           duty
           was
           most
           commonly
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           when
           he
           usually
           walked
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           if
           the
           weather
           would
           permit
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           retired
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           any
           empty
           solitary
           room
           .
           Where
           (
           observing
           his
           constant
           practice
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           I
           might
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           retiredness
           )
           I
           once
           hid
           my self
           that
           I
           might
           take
           the
           more
           exact
           notice
           of
           the
           intercourse
           ,
           that
           ,
           I
           judged
           ,
           was
           kept
           up
           between
           him
           &
           God.
           But
           ,
           O
           what
           a
           spectacle
           did
           I
           see
           !
           Surely
           ,
           a
           man
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           conversing
           intimately
           with
           his
           Maker
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           a
           holy
           familiarity
           with
           the
           great
           Jehovah
           .
           Me-thought
           ,
           I
           saw
           one
           talking
           with
           God
           ;
           me-thoughts
           ,
           I
           
           saw
           a
           spiritual
           Merchant
           in
           an
           heavenly
           Exchange
           ,
           driving
           a
           rich
           trade
           for
           the
           treasures
           of
           the
           other
           world
           .
           O
           what
           a
           glorious
           sight
           it
           was
           !
           Me-thinks
           ,
           I
           see
           him
           still
           ;
           how
           sweetly
           ,
           did
           his
           face
           shine
           !
           O
           ,
           with
           what
           a
           lovely
           countenance
           did
           he
           walk
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           his
           lips
           going
           ;
           his
           body
           oft
           reaching
           up
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           his
           flight
           into
           Heaven
           !
           His
           looks
           ,
           smiles
           ,
           and
           every
           motion
           spake
           him
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           very
           Confines
           of
           Glory
           .
           O
           ,
           had
           one
           but
           known
           what
           he
           was
           then
           feeding
           on
           !
           Sure
           ,
           he
           had
           
             meat
             to
             eat
             which
             the
             world
             knew
             not
             of
             !
          
           Did
           we
           but
           know
           how
           welcome
           God
           made
           him
           when
           he
           brought
           him
           into
           his
           banqueting-house
           !
           That
           which
           one
           might
           easily
           perceive
           his
           heart
           to
           be
           most
           fixed
           upon
           ,
           was
           ,
           The
           infinite
           love
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           poor
           lost
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           Adam
           .
           What
           else
           meant
           his
           high
           expressions
           ?
           What
           else
           did
           his
           own
           words
           to
           a
           dear
           friend
           signifie
           ,
           but
           an
           extraordinary
           sense
           of
           the
           freeness
           ,
           fulness
           ,
           and
           duration
           of
           that
           love
           ?
           To
           use
           his
           own
           words
           ,
           God
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             holds
             mine
             eyes
             most
             upon
             his
             Goodness
             ,
             his
             unmeasurable-Goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             Promises
             which
             are
             most
             sure
             ,
             and
             firm
             in
             Christ
             .
             His
             love
             to
             us
             is
             greater
             ,
             surer
             ,
             fuller
             than
             ours
             to
             our selves
             .
             For
             when
             we
             loved
             our selves
             so
             as
             to
             destroy
             our selves
             ,
             he
             loved
             us
             so
             as
             to
             save
             us
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           His
           Exhortations
           to
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           .
        
         
           ANd
           that
           he
           might
           ingage
           others
           in
           more
           ardent
           affections
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           put
           words
           into
           their
           mouths
           ;
           
             Let
             us
             then
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             behold
             Him
             ,
             till
             our
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             till
             our
             very
             souls
             are
             drawn
             out
             after
             him
             ,
             till
             we
             are
             brought
             to
             acquaintance
             ,
             intimacy
             ,
             delight
             in
             him
             !
          
           O
           that
           he
           would
           love
           me
           !
           O
           that
           I
           might
           love
           him
           !
           O
           blessed
           are
           they
           that
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           known
           of
           him
           !
           It
           is
           good
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           draw
           near
           to
           God.
           
             A
             day
             in
             his
             Court
             is
             better
             than
             a
             thousand
             elsewhere
             ;
             My
             soul
             longeth
             ,
             yea
             fainteth
             for
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             heart
             and
             my
             flesh
             crieth
             out
             for
             the
             living
             God.
          
           Oh
           that
           I
           were
           received
           into
           converse
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           hear
           his
           voice
           and
           see
           his
           countenance
           !
           For
           ,
           
             His
             voice
             is
             sweet
             and
             his
             countenance
             is
             comly
             !
          
           Oh
           that
           I
           might
           communicate
           my self
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           give
           himself
           to
           me
           !
           O
           that
           I
           might
           love
           him
           !
           That
           I
           were
           
             sick
             of
             love
          
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           die
           in
           love
           !
           That
           I
           might
           lose
           my self
           in
           his
           love
           ,
           as
           a
           small
           drop
           in
           the
           unfathomable
           depth
           of
           his
           love
           !
           That
           I
           might
           dwell
           in
           his
           eternal
           love
           !
           O
           (
           saith
           he
           to
           a
           dear
           friend
           under
           some
           fears
           as
           to
           his
           state
           )
           stand
           still
           and
           wonder
           ,
           behold
           his
           love
           and
           admire
           ;
           now
           ,
           if
           never
           yet
           ,
           consider
           
           what
           thou
           canst
           discover
           in
           this
           precious
           Jesus
           .
           Canst
           thou
           not
           see
           so
           much
           till
           thou
           canst
           see
           no
           more
           ,
           not
           because
           of
           its
           shortness
           ,
           but
           because
           of
           thy
           darkness
           ?
        
         
           Here
           's
           a
           Sea
           :
           fling
           thy self
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           compassed
           with
           the
           height
           ,
           and
           depth
           ,
           and
           breadth
           ,
           and
           length
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           be
           filled
           with
           all
           the
           fulness
           of
           God.
           Is
           not
           this
           enough
           !
           VVhat
           wouldst
           thou
           have
           more
           ?
           Fling
           away
           all
           besides
           God
           ,
           God
           is
           Portion
           enough
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           proper
           portion
           of
           the
           Soul.
           Hast
           thou
           not
           tasted
           ,
           hast
           thou
           not
           known
           ,
           that
           his
           love
           is
           better
           than
           wine
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           smelt
           the
           savour
           of
           his
           precious
           ointments
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           virgins
           love
           him
           ?
           This
           ,
           this
           is
           he
           who
           is
           altogether
           lovely
           .
           And
           ,
           while
           I
           write
           ,
           my
           heart
           doth
           burn
           ,
           my
           soul
           is
           on
           fire
           ,
           I
           am
           sick
           of
           love
           .
        
         
           Dear
           soul
           ,
           come
           near
           and
           look
           upon
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           thou
           canst
           choose
           but
           love
           him
           .
           Fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           imbrace
           him
           ,
           give
           him
           thy
           dearest
           choicest
           love
           :
           all
           's
           too
           little
           for
           him
           ;
           let
           saith
           and
           love
           kiss
           him
           :
           You
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           bold
           than
           welcome
           .
           Fix
           thine
           eyes
           again
           and
           again
           upon
           Him
           ,
           &
           look
           upon
           His
           lovely
           sweet
           and
           royal
           face
           ;
           till
           thou
           art
           taken
           with
           this
           beautiful
           person
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           his
           fellow
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           his
           equal
           among
           the
           Angels
           .
           Come
           near
           ,
           still
           contemplate
           his
           excellency
           ,
           review
           each
           part
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           find
           him
           to
           be
           made
           up
           of
           love
           ;
           winde
           thy
           affections
           about
           him
           ;
           bind
           thy
           soul
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           cords
           of
           love
           .
           Thus
           shalt
           thou
           find
           a
           new
           life
           to
           animate
           thy
           
           soul
           ;
           thou
           shall
           then
           feel
           a
           new
           warmth
           to
           melt
           thy
           heart
           ;
           a
           divine
           fire
           to
           burn
           up
           corruption
           ,
           and
           to
           break
           forth
           into
           a
           flame
           of
           heavenly
           love
           ;
           Dwell
           in
           this
           love
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           thee
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           me-thinks
           ,
           I
           see
           you
           almost
           all
           in
           tears
           because
           thou
           feelest
           not
           such
           workings
           of
           love
           towards
           God.
           Weep
           on
           still
           ;
           for
           ,
           Love
           hath
           tears
           as
           well
           as
           grief
           :
           and
           tears
           of
           love
           shall
           be
           kept
           in
           his
           bottle
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           as
           pretious
           jewels
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           excellent
           ornament
           .
           Hast
           thou
           felt
           such
           meltings
           of
           loving-grief
           ?
           Know
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           no
           other
           than
           the
           streams
           of
           Christs
           love
           flowing
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           through
           you
           and
           from
           you
           to
           Him
           again
           .
           And
           thus
           is
           Christ
           delighted
           in
           beholding
           of
           his
           own
           beauties
           ,
           in
           his
           Spouses
           eye
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           prayed
           for
           a
           blessing
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           on
           these
           related
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           prove
           of
           any
           power
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           to
           you
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           matter
           of
           joy
           and
           praise
           ,
           by
           your
           dear
           friend
           ,
           
             John
             Janeway
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           His
           Temptations
           from
           Satan
           .
        
         
           THus
           ,
           you
           have
           a
           tast
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           may
           perceive
           ,
           what
           it
           was
           that
           he
           had
           his
           heart
           most
           set
           upon
           ;
           and
           what
           kept
           his
           graces
           in
           such
           vigor
           and
           activity
           ;
           and
           how
           desirous
           he
           was
           
           that
           others
           should
           be
           sharers
           with
           him
           in
           this
           mercy
           :
           Yet
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           his
           gloomy
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun
           was
           sometimes
           overcast
           ,
           his
           sweets
           were
           sometimes
           imbittered
           with
           dreadful
           ,
           and
           horrid
           temptations
           .
           The
           Devil
           shot
           his
           poisonous
           arrows
           at
           him
           ;
           yet
           ,
           through
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           salvation
           ,
           he
           came
           more
           than
           a
           conqueror
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           field
           .
           He
           was
           ,
           with
           Paul
           ,
           many
           times
           
             lifted
             up
             into
             the
             third
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             saw
             and
             heard
             things
             unutterable
             :
          
           but
           ,
           
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             exalted
             above
             measure
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Messenger
             of
             Satan
             sent
             to
             buffet
             him
             .
          
        
         
           It
           would
           make
           a
           Christians
           heart
           even
           ake
           to
           hear
           and
           read
           what
           strange
           temptations
           this
           gratious
           soul
           was
           exercised
           with
           .
           But
           he
           was
           well
           armed
           for
           such
           a
           conflict
           ,
           having
           on
           the
           shield
           of
           faith
           whereby
           he
           quenched
           the
           fiery
           darts
           of
           that
           Wicked-One
           :
           yet
           ,
           this
           fight
           cost
           him
           the
           sweating
           of
           his
           very
           body
           for
           agonies
           of
           spirit
           ;
           and
           tears
           and
           strong
           cries
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           fresh
           help
           .
           As
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           take
           an
           arrow
           out
           of
           Gods
           quiver
           ,
           and
           discharge
           it
           by
           faith
           and
           prayer
           ,
           for
           the
           discomfiture
           of
           his
           violent
           enemy
           ,
           who
           at
           last
           was
           sain
           to
           fly
           .
        
         
           These
           temptations
           and
           conflicts
           with
           Satan
           did
           not
           a
           little
           help
           him
           afterwards
           in
           his
           dealing
           with
           one
           that
           was
           sorely
           afflicted
           with
           temptations
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           .
           And
           because
           I
           judge
           it
           of
           singular
           use
           to
           tempted-ones
           ,
           and
           find
           very
           many
           of
           late
           to
           be
           exercised
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           I
           shall
           insert
           a
           Letter
           of
           his
           suitable
           to
           all
           Christians
           in
           the
           like
           case
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               Mr.
               John
               Janeway
               .
            
             
               
                 Dear
                 Friend
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOur
               Letters
               are
               bitter
               in
               the
               mouth
               ,
               but
               sweet
               in
               the
               belly
               ;
               they
               contain
               matter
               of
               joy
               ,
               under
               a
               dismal
               aspect
               :
               they
               are
               good
               news
               ,
               brought
               by
               a
               messenger
               in
               mourning
               :
               I
               had
               rather
               hear
               of
               that
               which
               is
               matter
               of
               substantial
               real
               joy
               ,
               though
               mixed
               with
               many
               sighs
               ,
               and
               interrupted
               with
               many
               groans
               and
               sobs
               ;
               than
               of
               that
               laughter
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               which
               the
               heart
               is
               sad
               .
            
             
               You
               say
               that
               you
               are
               troubled
               with
               blasphemous
               thoughts
               :
               so
               then
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               blasphemous
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               your
               trouble
               ;
               and
               thoughts
               they
               are
               too
               ,
               and
               that
               neither
               sent
               for
               ,
               nor
               welcome
               ;
               and
               so
               are
               not
               assented
               to
               in
               your
               mind
               .
               What
               then
               shall
               we
               think
               of
               them
               ?
               If
               they
               were
               of
               your
               own
               production
               ,
               your
               heart
               would
               be
               delighted
               in
               its
               own
               issue
               :
               but
               you
               do
               nothing
               less
               .
               Sure
               then
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               injections
               of
               that
               wicked
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               accuser
               of
               the
               brethren
               ,
               and
               the
               disturber
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               But
               ,
               doth
               Satan
               use
               to
               imploy
               those
               weapons
               but
               against
               those
               that
               he
               is
               in
               some
               fear
               of
               losing
               ?
               He
               is
               not
               wont
               to
               assault
               and
               fight
               against
               his
               surest
               friends
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               Those
               that
               he
               hath
               fast
               in
               his
               own
               possession
               ,
               he
               leads
               on
               ,
               as
               softlyand
               quietly
               as
               he
               can
               ;
               fearing
               lest
               such
               
               disturbance
               should
               make
               them
               look
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               should
               awake
               ,
               and
               see
               their
               danger
               .
               But
               as
               for
               those
               ,
               that
               have
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               escaped
               his
               snares
               ;
               he
               follows
               them
               hard
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               discouragements
               he
               can
               .
               Surely
               ,
               these
               things
               can
               be
               no
               other
               but
               a
               bitter
               relish
               of
               those
               things
               which
               you
               know
               to
               be
               bitter
               after
               that
               you
               have
               tasted
               the
               hony
               and
               the
               hony-comb
               ;
               after
               you
               have
               seen
               ,
               how
               good
               the
               Lord
               is
               .
               What
               then
               shall
               I
               call
               these
               motions
               of
               your
               mind
               ?
               They
               are
               the
               souls
               loathing
               the
               morsels
               which
               Satan
               would
               have
               it
               to
               swallow
               down
               :
               yea
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               souls
               striving
               with
               Satan
               ,
               whilst
               he
               would
               ravish
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Jesus
               :
               And
               let
               the
               enemy
               of
               all
               goodness
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               e're
               long
               pay
               dearly
               for
               such
               attempts
               .
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               If
               these
               horrible
               thoughts
               be
               not
               your
               sin
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               your
               trouble
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               you
               desire
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               loyal
               and
               loving
               Spouse
               ,
               had
               rather
               be
               delivered
               from
               those
               assaults
               ;
               But
               you
               will
               ask
               ;
               How
               shall
               I
               get
               free
               from
               them
               ?
               First
               ,
               See
               that
               you
               possess
               your
               soul
               in
               patience
               ;
               and
               know
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               an
               over-ruling
               hand
               in
               all
               this
               :
               and
               wait
               upon
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               will
               bring
               forth
               good
               out
               of
               all
               this
               seeming
               evil
               .
               At
               present
               ,
               you
               are
               in
               the
               dark
               and
               see
               no
               light
               :
               yet
               ,
               
                 Trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 your self
                 upon
                 your
                 God.
              
               Can
               Christ
               forget
               the
               purchase
               of
               his
               own
               blood
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               those
               whom
               he
               hath
               so
               intimately
               indeared
               
               to
               himself
               ?
               
                 Can
                 a
                 mother
                 forget
                 her
                 sucking
                 child
                 ?
              
               Yet
               ,
               
                 God
                 cannot
                 forget
                 his
              
               .
               God
               hath
               loving
               and
               gratious
               intents
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               his
               bowels
               yearn
               towards
               his
               .
               Yes
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               suffers
               with
               us
               ,
               through
               his
               ardent
               love
               by
               sympathy
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               hath
               suffered
               for
               us
               .
               But
               ,
               for
               your
               being
               berid
               of
               these
               thoughts
               ,
               you
               know
               who
               hath
               all
               power
               in
               his
               hand
               who
               doth
               imploy
               this
               power
               in
               a
               way
               of
               love
               towards
               his
               .
               This
               power
               is
               made
               yours
               through
               the
               prayer
               of
               faith
               :
               but
               ,
               for
               your
               own
               work
               ,
               do
               this
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Let
               not
               such
               thoughts
               have
               any
               time
               of
               abode
               in
               your
               mind
               ;
               but
               turn
               them
               out
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               loathing
               and
               abhorrence
               you
               can
               ;
               but
               ,
               not
               with
               so
               much
               trouble
               and
               disturbance
               of
               mind
               ,
               as
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               you
               do
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               this
               the
               Devil
               is
               pleased
               ,
               and
               he
               makes
               you
               your
               own
               Tormentor
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               always
               then
               divert
               your
               thoughts
               to
               some
               good
               thing
               ,
               and
               let
               those
               very
               injections
               be
               constantly
               the
               occasion
               of
               your
               more
               spiritual
               meditation
               .
               Think
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               or
               fall
               a
               praying
               with
               earnestness
               :
               and
               the
               Devil
               will
               be
               weary
               if
               he
               find
               his
               designs
               thus
               broken
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               sparks
               of
               Hell
               (
               which
               he
               struck
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               to
               kindle
               and
               inflame
               corruption
               )
               do
               put
               warmth
               into
               grace
               ,
               and
               set
               Faith
               and
               Prayer
               a
               working
               ,
               when
               he
               perceives
               ,
               that
               ,
               what
               he
               intended
               as
               water
               to
               cool
               your
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               proves
               like
               oyl
               to
               make
               it
               flame
               the
               more
               vehemently
               
               he
               will
               be
               discouraged
               .
               Thus
               resist
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               flee
               from
               you
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Consider
               that
               this
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               :
               For
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               in
               this
               ignorant
               of
               Satans
               wiles
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               any
               soul
               hath
               escaped
               out
               of
               the
               chains
               of
               darkness
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               have
               Heaven
               he
               shall
               have
               it
               with
               as
               much
               trouble
               ,
               as
               the
               Devil
               can
               lay
               on
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               and
               his
               had
               their
               wills
               ,
               no
               good
               man
               should
               have
               one
               peaceable
               hour
               :
               But
               ,
               blessed
               be
               God
               for
               his
               everlasting
               and
               unchangeable
               love
               to
               his
               that
               the
               Devil
               cannot
               pluck
               us
               out
               of
               those
               Almighty
               arms
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               doth
               imbrace
               his
               dear
               children
               .
            
             
               Dear
               heart
               ,
               my
               prayer
               for
               thee
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               give
               thee
               the
               peaceable
               fruit
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               after
               all
               thy
               afflictions
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               maist
               come
               out
               of
               these
               trials
               ,
               refin'd
               and
               purified
               and
               more
               fit
               for
               thy
               Masters
               use
               ;
               having
               this
               the
               end
               of
               all
               ,
               to
               purge
               away
               thy
               dross
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               thy
               sin
               .
            
             
               Thus
               hoping
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               length
               ,
               God
               will
               turn
               thy
               mourning
               into
               joy
               ,
               thy
               trouble
               into
               triumph
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               sorrows
               into
               a
               sure
               and
               stable
               peace
               ;
               I
               leave
               you
               with
               Him
               ,
               and
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 Yours
                 in
                 our
                 dear
                 Lord
                 ,
                 John
                 Janeway
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           He
           was
           much
           afraid
           of
           any
           decays
           in
           grace
           ,
           of
           apostacy
           ,
           yea
           ,
           of
           flatness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           either
           in
           himself
           or
           others
           :
           and
           if
           he
           suspected
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           nature
           in
           his
           nearest
           relations
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           what
           he
           could
           possibly
           ,
           to
           recover
           them
           out
           of
           the
           snares
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           to
           quicken
           them
           to
           higher
           &
           more
           noble
           vigorous
           spiritual
           acts
           of
           religion
           .
           He
           laboured
           to
           maintain
           a
           constant
           tenderness
           and
           sensibility
           upon
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           least
           departure
           of
           his
           soul
           from
           God
           ,
           or
           Gods
           absenting
           of
           Himself
           from
           the
           soul
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           an
           expression
           that
           was
           much
           in
           his
           mouth
           )
           .
           He
           had
           a
           godly
           jealousie
           over
           his
           brother
           :
           One
           of
           which
           ,
           was
           awakened
           by
           his
           serious
           and
           particular
           application
           of
           himself
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           about
           eleven
           years
           old
           :
           But
           he
           knew
           ,
           that
           Conviction
           and
           Conversion
           are
           two
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           are
           somewhat
           affected
           by
           a
           warm
           exhortation
           ,
           who
           quickly
           wear
           off
           those
           impressions
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           their
           former
           trifling
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           their
           souls
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           work
           that
           he
           had
           some
           hopes
           was
           well
           begun
           :
           he
           laboured
           to
           build
           sure
           ,
           and
           build
           up
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           be
           rooted
           and
           grounded
           in
           the
           faith
           stedfast
           and
           unmoveable
           always
           abounding
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord.
           Wherefore
           he
           followed
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           private
           warnings
           ,
           and
           frequent
           patheticall
           counsels
           and
           directions
           ;
           but
           with
           letters
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           spoke
           in
           this
           language
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               Another
               of
               his
               Letters
               ,
               of
               Private
               warning
               and
               Pathetical
               Counsel
               .
            
             
               YOU
               live
               in
               a
               place
               where
               strict
               and
               close
               walking
               with
               God
               ,
               hath
               few
               or
               no
               examples
               ,
               and
               most
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               their
               company
               ;
               and
               Gods
               own
               children
               are
               too
               apt
               to
               forget
               their
               first
               love
               :
               our
               hearts
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               careless
               ▪
               and
               to
               neglect
               our
               watch
               ;
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               grow
               formal
               in
               duty
               or
               less
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               less
               frequent
               :
               and
               Conscience
               is
               put
               off
               with
               some
               poor
               excuse
               :
               and
               thus
               Religion
               withers
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               seemed
               once
               a
               zealot
               may
               come
               to
               be
               Laodicean
               ;
               and
               some
               that
               looked
               once
               as
               if
               they
               were
               eminent
               saints
               ,
               may
               fall
               to
               just
               nothing
               .
               It
               's
               too
               common
               ,
               
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 name
                 to
                 be
                 alive
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 :
              
               Read
               this
               ,
               and
               tremble
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               your
               case
               .
               When
               we
               are
               lazy
               and
               asleep
               ,
               our
               adversary
               is
               awake
               :
               when
               we
               are
               sloathful
               and
               negligent
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               diligent
               .
               I
               consider
               your
               age
               ,
               I
               know
               where
               you
               dwell
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               unacquainted
               with
               your
               temptations
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               be
               afraid
               of
               you
               ,
               lest
               ,
               by
               both
               inward
               and
               outward
               fire
               ,
               the
               bush
               be
               singed
               :
               Though
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               burnt
               up
               .
            
             
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               be
               in
               some
               measure
               fearful
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               jealous
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               mind
               you
               of
               what
               you
               know
               already
               .
               Principles
               
               of
               civility
               will
               be
               but
               as
               broken
               reeds
               ,
               to
               stay
               our
               souls
               upon
               ;
               without
               those
               higher
               principles
               ,
               which
               are
               planted
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               by
               the
               working
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God.
               O
               ,
               remember
               what
               meltings
               sometimes
               you
               have
               had
               :
               remember
               ,
               how
               solicitously
               you
               did
               inquire
               after
               Christ
               ,
               how
               earnestly
               you
               seemed
               to
               
                 ask
                 the
                 way
                 to
              
               Zion
               
                 with
                 your
                 face
                 thitherward
              
               .
               Oh
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               losing
               those
               impressions
               you
               once
               had
               ,
               take
               not
               up
               with
               a
               sleight
               work
               .
               True
               conversion
               is
               a
               great
               thing
               ,
               and
               another
               kind
               of
               business
               ,
               than
               most
               of
               the
               world
               take
               it
               to
               be
               .
               O
               therefore
               ,
               be
               not
               satisfied
               with
               some
               convictions
               ,
               taking
               them
               for
               conversion
               ;
               much
               less
               ,
               with
               resting
               in
               a
               formal
               lifeless
               profession
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               being
               almost
               a
               Christian
               ;
               nay
               ,
               as
               drawing
               back
               unto
               perdition
               :
               and
               some
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               far
               from
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               may
               never
               come
               there
               .
               Beware
               lest
               you
               lose
               the
               reward
               ;
               the
               promise
               is
               made
               to
               him
               that
               holdeth
               fast
               ,
               and
               holdeth
               out
               ,
               unto
               the
               end
               and
               overcometh
               .
            
             
               Labour
               to
               forget
               what
               is
               behind
               ,
               and
               to
               press
               forward
               towards
               things
               that
               are
               before
               .
               He
               that
               is
               contented
               with
               just
               grace
               enough
               to
               get
               to
               Heaven
               and
               escape
               Hell
               ,
               and
               desires
               no
               more
               ;
               may
               be
               sure
               ,
               he
               hath
               none
               at
               all
               :
               &
               is
               far
               from
               being
               made
               partaker
               of
               the
               divine
               nature
               .
               Labour
               to
               know
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               To
               converse
               with
               God
               ;
               strive
               to
               do
               every
               thing
               as
               in
               His
               presence
               ;
               design
               Him
               in
               all
               ;
               act
               ,
               
               as
               one
               that
               stands
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               Grave
               and
               Eternity
               .
               I
               say
               again
               ,
               do
               what
               you
               do
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               were
               sure
               God
               stood
               by
               and
               looked
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               exactly
               observed
               and
               recorded
               every
               thought
               word
               and
               action
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               very
               well
               suppose
               that
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               Let
               's
               awake
               ,
               and
               fall
               to
               our
               work
               in
               good
               earnest
               :
               Heaven
               or
               Hell
               are
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               death
               behind
               us
               .
               What
               do
               we
               mean
               to
               sleep
               !
               dulness
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               very
               uncomfortable
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               best
               will
               cost
               us
               dear
               :
               and
               ,
               to
               be
               contented
               with
               such
               a
               frame
               ,
               is
               a
               certain
               symptom
               of
               a
               hypocrite
               .
               O
               ,
               How
               will
               such
               tremble
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               call
               them
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               their
               stewardship
               ;
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 may
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 stewards
                 .
              
               Should
               they
               fall
               sick
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               what
               inconceivable
               perplexity
               would
               they
               then
               be
               in
               !
            
             
               O
               ,
               live
               more
               upon
               invisibles
               and
               let
               the
               thoughts
               of
               their
               excellency
               put
               life
               into
               your
               performances
               .
               You
               must
               be
               contented
               to
               be
               laughed
               at
               for
               preciseness
               and
               singularity
               .
               A
               Christians
               walking
               is
               not
               with
               men
               but
               with
               God
               ;
               and
               ,
               he
               hath
               great
               cause
               to
               suspect
               his
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               delight
               more
               in
               conversing
               with
               God
               and
               being
               conformed
               to
               Him
               than
               in
               conversing
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               being
               conformed
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               How
               can
               the
               love
               of
               God
               dwell
               in
               that
               man
               ,
               who
               liveth
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               
               without
               both
               continual
               vvalking
               vvith
               him
               in
               his
               whole
               conversation
               ,
               and
               those
               more
               peculiar
               visits
               of
               him
               in
               prayer
               ,
               meditation
               ,
               spiritual
               ejaculations
               ,
               and
               other
               duties
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               the
               workings
               of
               faith
               ,
               love
               ,
               holy
               desires
               ,
               delight
               ,
               joy
               and
               spiritual
               sorrow
               in
               them
               !
               Think
               not
               ,
               that
               our
               vvalking
               vvith
               God
               cannot
               consist
               vvith
               vvorldly
               business
               :
               yes
               ,
               but
               Religion
               makes
               us
               spiritual
               in
               common
               actions
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               any
               action
               in
               a
               mans
               life
               ,
               in
               vvhich
               a
               man
               is
               not
               to
               labour
               to
               make
               it
               a
               religious
               act
               ,
               by
               a
               looking
               to
               the
               Rule
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               eying
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ;
               and
               thus
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               said
               to
               vvalk
               vvith
               God.
               To
               this
               vve
               must
               indeavour
               to
               rise
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               content
               ,
               till
               vve
               reach
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               seem
               tedious
               (
               as
               to
               degenerate
               nature
               it
               vvill
               )
               vve
               must
               know
               that
               vve
               have
               so
               much
               of
               enmity
               against
               God
               still
               remaining
               ,
               and
               are
               under
               depravation
               and
               darkness
               &
               know
               not
               our
               true
               happiness
               :
               Such
               a
               soul
               is
               sick
               and
               it
               hath
               lost
               its
               taste
               ,
               vvhich
               doth
               not
               perceive
               an
               incomparable
               sweetness
               in
               vvalking
               vvith
               God
               ,
               without
               whom
               all
               things
               else
               under
               Heaven
               are
               gall
               and
               bitterness
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               little
               valued
               by
               very
               true
               Christian
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               We
               are
               all
               apt
               even
               at
               the
               worst
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               we
               prefer
               God
               above
               all
               things
               ;
               But
               we
               must
               know
               that
               we
               have
               very
               deceitful
               hearts
               :
               And
               those
               who
               ,
               being
               inlightned
               ,
               know
               for
               vvhat
               high
               ends
               they
               should
               act
               ,
               and
               vvhat
               a
               fearful
               condition
               even
               a
               hazard
               in
               our
               
               case
               ,
               is
               ;
               these
               I
               say
               ,
               will
               not
               believe
               their
               own
               hearts
               without
               diligent
               search
               and
               good
               grounds
               .
            
             
               Rest
               not
               in
               any
               condition
               in
               which
               your
               security
               is
               not
               founded
               upon
               that
               sure
               bottom
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               Labour
               to
               attain
               to
               this
               ,
               to
               love
               God
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               your
               heart
               naturalized
               &
               suited
               to
               spiritual
               things
               .
               O
               for
               a
               heart
               to
               rejoyce
               and
               work
               righteousness
               !
               O
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               do
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               more
               activity
               ,
               delight
               and
               constancy
               !
               If
               we
               did
               know
               more
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               should
               love
               him
               more
               ;
               and
               then
               God
               would
               still
               reveal
               more
               of
               Himself
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               should
               see
               more
               and
               more
               cause
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               wonder
               that
               we
               love
               him
               no
               more
               .
               O
               this
               this
               ,
               is
               our
               happiness
               ,
               To
               have
               a
               fuller
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               wrapped
               up
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ;
               O
               ,
               let
               my
               soul
               for
               ever
               be
               thus
               imployed
               !
               Lord
               ,
               
                 whom
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 Heaven
                 but
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 desire
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Thee
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           You
           hear
           what
           kind
           of
           language
           he
           spake
           ;
           and
           you
           may
           easily
           perceive
           what
           it
           was
           that
           swallowed
           up
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           where
           his
           delight
           ,
           treasure
           ,
           and
           life
           was
           .
           O
           ,
           How
           much
           do
           most
           of
           us
           ,
           who
           go
           for
           Christians
           ,
           fall
           short
           of
           these
           things
           :
           and
           ,
           How
           vast
           a
           distance
           between
           his
           experience
           ,
           and
           ours
           ;
           and
           ,
           what
           reason
           have
           we
           ,
           to
           read
           these
           lines
           with
           blushing
           ,
           and
           to
           
           blot
           the
           paper
           with
           tears
           ?
           and
           to
           lay
           aside
           this
           book
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           upon
           our
           faces
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           &
           bemoan
           the
           cursed
           unsuitableness
           of
           our
           hearts
           unto
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           bewail
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           so
           little
           understand
           what
           this
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           &
           living
           by
           faith
           means
           !
           O
           ,
           at
           what
           a
           rate
           do
           some
           Christians
           live
           !
           and
           how
           low
           ,
           flat
           and
           dull
           ,
           are
           others
           .
           His
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           souls
           ,
           made
           him
           very
           desirous
           
             to
             spend
             ,
             and
             be
             spent
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
          
           accordingly
           ,
           he
           did
           comply
           with
           the
           first
           loud
           and
           clear
           Call
           to
           preach
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           but
           about
           two
           and
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           yet
           he
           came
           to
           that
           work
           like
           one
           that
           understood
           what
           kind
           of
           employment
           ,
           Preaching
           was
           .
           He
           was
           a
           workman
           that
           needed
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           that
           was
           throughly
           furnished
           for
           every
           good
           word
           and
           work
           ;
           one
           that
           was
           able
           to
           answer
           gainsayers
           ,
           one
           in
           whom
           
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             dwelt
             richly
          
           ;
           one
           full
           of
           the
           spirit
           and
           power
           ;
           one
           ,
           that
           hated
           sin
           with
           a
           perfect
           hatred
           ,
           and
           loved
           holiness
           with
           all
           his
           soul
           ;
           in
           whom
           Religion
           in
           its
           beauty
           did
           shine
           :
           one
           ,
           that
           knew
           
             the
             terrors
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           knew
           how
           to
           beseech
           sinners
           ,
           
             in
             Christs
             stead
             ,
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             :
          
           One
           that
           was
           a
           
             Son
             of
             thunder
          
           ,
           and
           
             a
             Son
             of
             consolation
          
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           I
           may
           speak
           that
           of
           him
           which
           Paul
           spake
           of
           Timothy
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             I
             know
             none
             like-minded
             ,
             that
             did
             naturally
             care
             for
             souls
             .
          
           And
           ,
           had
           he
           lived
           to
           have
           preached
           often
           ,
           O
           what
           use
           might
           such
           a
           man
           have
           been
           of
           ,
           
           in
           his
           generation
           !
           one
           ,
           in
           whom
           learning
           and
           holiness
           did
           as
           it
           were
           strive
           which
           should
           excel
           .
           He
           never
           preached
           publickly
           but
           twice
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           came
           to
           it
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           used
           to
           that
           work
           forty
           years
           ;
           delivering
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           with
           that
           power
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           that
           tenderness
           and
           compassion
           ,
           with
           that
           readiness
           and
           freedom
           ,
           that
           it
           made
           his
           hearers
           almost
           amazed
           :
           He
           was
           led
           into
           the
           Mysterie
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           he
           spoke
           nothing
           to
           others
           but
           what
           was
           the
           language
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           great
           experience
           ,
           and
           which
           one
           might
           easily
           perceive
           had
           no
           small
           impression
           first
           upon
           his
           own
           spirit
           .
        
         
           His
           first
           and
           last
           Sermons
           they
           were
           upon
           Communion
           and
           intimate
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           Job
           22.
           21.
           
           A
           subject
           that
           few
           Christians
           under
           Heaven
           were
           better
           able
           to
           manage
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           scarce
           any
           could
           handle
           so
           feelingly
           as
           he
           ;
           for
           ,
           he
           did
           for
           some
           considerable
           time
           maintain
           such
           an
           intimate
           familiarity
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           converse
           with
           Him
           ,
           as
           one
           friend
           doth
           converse
           with
           another
           .
           This
           text
           he
           made
           some
           entrance
           into
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           here
           :
           but
           ,
           the
           perfecting
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           was
           a
           work
           fitter
           for
           another
           world
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           one
           that
           kept
           an
           exact
           watch
           over
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           review
           of
           all
           that
           passed
           him
           ,
           at
           least
           once
           a
           day
           ,
           in
           a
           solemn
           manner
           .
           He
           kept
           a
           Diary
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           did
           write
           down
           every
           evening
           
           what
           the
           frame
           of
           his
           spirit
           had
           been
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           especially
           in
           every
           duty
           .
           He
           took
           notice
           what
           incomes
           and
           profit
           he
           received
           ,
           in
           his
           spiritual
           traffique
           ;
           what
           returns
           from
           that
           far-country
           ,
           what
           answers
           of
           prayer
           ,
           what
           deadness
           and
           flatness
           ,
           and
           what
           observable
           providences
           did
           present
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           substance
           of
           what
           he
           had
           been
           doing
           ;
           and
           any
           wandrings
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           inordinancy
           in
           any
           passion
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           the
           world
           could
           not
           discern
           he
           could
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           conceived
           by
           them
           which
           do
           not
           practise
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           what
           a
           good
           account
           did
           this
           return
           !
           This
           ,
           made
           him
           to
           retain
           a
           grateful
           remembrance
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           in
           a
           constant
           admiring
           &
           adoring
           of
           divine
           goodness
           ;
           this
           ,
           brought
           him
           to
           a
           very
           intimate
           acquaintance
           with
           his
           own
           heart
           ;
           this
           ,
           kept
           his
           spirit
           low
           and
           fitted
           him
           for
           freer
           communications
           from
           God
           ;
           this
           ,
           made
           him
           more
           lively
           and
           active
           ;
           this
           ,
           helped
           him
           to
           walk
           humbly
           with
           God
           ,
           this
           made
           him
           speak
           more
           affectionately
           &
           experimentally
           to
           others
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           :
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           this
           left
           a
           sweet
           calm
           upon
           his
           spirits
           ,
           because
           he
           every
           night
           made
           even
           his
           accounts
           ,
           and
           if
           his
           sheets
           should
           prove
           his
           widing-sheet
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           all
           one
           :
           for
           ,
           he
           could
           say
           his
           work
           was
           done
           ,
           so
           that
           death
           could
           not
           surprize
           him
           .
        
         
           Could
           this
           book
           [
           of
           his
           experiences
           ,
           and
           register
           of
           his
           actions
           ]
           have
           been
           read
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           contributed
           much
           to
           the
           compleating
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           &
           the
           quickning
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           
           comforting
           of
           others
           .
           But
           these
           things
           being
           written
           in
           characters
           ,
           the
           world
           hath
           lost
           that
           jewel
           .
        
         
           He
           studied
           the
           Scriptures
           much
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           sweeter
           to
           him
           than
           his
           food
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           an
           excellent
           faculty
           in
           opening
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           in
           dark
           places
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           his
           life
           he
           seemed
           quite
           swallowed
           up
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           eternity
           ,
           and
           the
           neerer
           he
           came
           to
           this
           the
           more
           swift
           his
           motion
           was
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           unmixed
           his
           designs
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           he
           would
           much
           perswade
           others
           to
           an
           universal
           free
           respect
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           making
           Religion
           ones
           business
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           mind
           these
           great
           things
           by
           the
           by
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           Ministers
           are
           not
           to
           carry
           on
           low
           designs
           .
        
         
           HE
           was
           not
           a
           little
           concerned
           about
           Ministers
           ;
           that
           ,
           above
           all
           men
           ,
           They
           should
           take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           they
           carried
           on
           poor
           low
           designs
           ,
           instead
           of
           wholly-eying
           of
           the
           interest
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           souls
           .
           He
           judged
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           Preaching
           as
           a
           trade
           ,
           was
           altogether
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           high
           spirit
           of
           a
           true
           Gospel-Minister
           :
           He
           desired
           ,
           that
           those
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           devoted
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           would
           be
           such
           ,
           first
           ,
           heartily
           to
           devote
           their
           All
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           they
           
           should
           indeavour
           to
           have
           a
           dear
           love
           to
           immortal
           souls
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           ready
           to
           debase
           himself
           ;
           and
           humbly
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           what
           he
           found
           amiss
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           laboured
           to
           amend
           himself
           and
           others
           .
           
             This
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             must
             seriously
             confess
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             reproach
             my self
             for
             deficiency
             in
             a
             Christian
             spiritual
             remembrance
             of
             you
             (
             speaking
             to
             a
             dear
             friend
             )
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             decay
             in
             a
             quick
             tender
             touch
             ,
             as
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             of
             what
             relates
             to
             your self
             in
             the
             spirituality
             of
             it
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             think
             not
             of
             you
             or
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             my
             thoughts
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             frequent
             ,
             savoury
             and
             affectionate
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             this
             reflection
             you
             may
             easily
             perceive
             that
             I
             see
             further
             in
             duty
             than
             I
             do
             in
             practice
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             grudge
             that
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             should
             run
             out
             any
             whither
             freely
             ,
             but
             to
             God.
             And
             what
             I
             now
             desire
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             desire
             for
             you
             likewise
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             sweeten
             the
             fountain
             ,
             our
             natures
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             every
             drop
             flowing
             from
             thence
             may
             savour
             of
             something
             of
             God
             within
             .
             Thoughts
             are
             pretious
             ,
             affections
             are
             more
             pretious
             ,
             the
             best
             that
             we
             are
             worth
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             they
             flow
             in
             a
             wrong
             chanel
             ,
             all
             Go●s
             pretious
             dispensations
             towards
             us
             are
             lost
             ;
             all
             that
             God
             hath
             spent
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             spent
             in
             vanity
             .
             I
             speak
             this
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             dear
             respect
             to
             your
             soul
             ,
             and
             Gods
             honour
             ▪
             
             whom
             ,
             I
             am
             loth
             ,
             should
             be
             a
             loser
             by
             his
             kindnesses
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             you
             have
             many
             objects
             ,
             upon
             which
             you
             may
             be
             too
             apt
             to
             let
             out
             your
             dear
             affections
             .
             I
             say
             again
             my
             jealousie
             ,
             is
             lest
             (
             there
             being
             so
             many
             chanels
             ,
             wherein
             they
             may
             run
             )
             God
             lose
             his
             due
             .
             I
             desire
             therefore
             ,
             in
             humility
             and
             tenderness
             ,
             that
             this
             may
             be
             as
             a
             hint
             to
             you
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             look
             inwards
             to
             the
             frame
             and
             disposition
             of
             your
             soul
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             trial
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             natural
             out-goings
             of
             your
             affections
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             expostulate
             the
             case
             with
             your
             own
             soul
             .
             If
             Christ
             have
             my
             warmest
             love
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             thus
             with
             me
             ?
             If
             God
             have
             my
             heart
             ,
             why
             am
             I
             so
             thoughtful
             about
             the
             world
             ?
             If
             I
             indeed
             love
             him
             best
             ,
             How
             cometh
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             more
             strong
             delightful
             constant
             acting
             of
             my
             affections
             towards
             my
             Relations
             ,
             my self
             ,
             or
             any
             worldly
             thing
             than
             ,
             I
             do
             after
             him
             ?
             O
             ,
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             hearts
             deceitfulness
             !
          
           
             Dear
             and
             Honoured
             Friend
             ,
             trust
             not
             a
             surmisal
             ,
             trust
             not
             to
             a
             slight
             view
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             apprehensions
             you
             may
             have
             of
             your self
             ;
             but
             ,
             go
             down
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             try
             and
             fear
             ,
             fear
             and
             try
             .
             An
             Evidence
             is
             abundantly
             more
             worth
             than
             all
             the
             trouble
             that
             you
             can
             be
             at
             ,
             in
             the
             acquiring
             of
             it
             :
             And
             the
             trouble
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             good
             ground
             for
             ,
             in
             an
             unevidenced
             state
             ;
             is
             far
             greater
             than
             that
             which
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             searching
             for
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             to
             an
             awakened
             
             soul
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             trouble
             in
             clearing
             its
             evidences
             ,
             but
             their
             sense
             or
             fear
             of
             their
             not
             being
             clear
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             deceitfulness
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             The
             reality
             of
             that
             evil
             ,
             which
             tender
             soules
             so
             dread
             ,
             doth
             lie
             in
             its
             full
             weight
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             felt
             )
             ,
             upon
             the
             drousie
             ungroundedly
             secure
             sinner
             .
          
           
             I
             speak
             in
             love
             ;
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             to
             remember
             you
             of
             some
             touches
             that
             you
             had
             formerly
             upon
             your
             spirit
             under
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ;
             remember
             ,
             how
             much
             you
             were
             sometimes
             affected
             under
             Preaching
             .
             Did
             you
             never
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             
               sermons
               upon
               hardness
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             softned
             yours
             ?
             Inquire
             I
             pray
             ,
             whether
             those
             convictions
             which
             were
             then
             upon
             your
             heart
             ,
             are
             not
             worn
             off
             ,
             by
             the
             incumbrances
             of
             the
             world
             :
             If
             ,
             upon
             inquity
             ,
             you
             find
             that
             they
             are
             ,
             it
             's
             high
             time
             for
             you
             to
             look
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             repent
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             do
             your
             first
             works
             ,
             but
             to
             strive
             to
             outgo
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             vvith
             grief
             ,
             taken
             a
             review
             of
             the
             frame
             of
             my
             ovvn
             spirit
             ,
             vvhen
             I
             vvas
             at
             your
             house
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             no
             small
             sense
             of
             the
             distemper
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             vvhereby
             I
             vvas
             betrayed
             to
             too
             great
             an
             indifference
             in
             the
             things
             of
             God
             :
             and
             ,
             finding
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             that
             I
             vvas
             more
             apt
             (
             amongst
             those
             carnal
             comforts
             and
             affairs
             )
             to
             lose
             that
             rellish
             ,
             and
             savour
             of
             divine
             things
             that
             I
             vvas
             vvont
             to
             have
             ;
             and
             those
             delightful
             appearances
             of
             God
             vvhich
             I
             vvas
             through
             rich
             grace
             ,
             acquainted
             
             with
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             more
             sequestred
             from
             the
             world
             and
             earthly
             delights
             [
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             find
             my
             heart
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             under
             the
             highest
             advantages
             of
             closest
             communion
             too
             unwilling
             to
             endeavour
             after
             ,
             and
             maintain
             that
             gratious
             sense
             and
             acknowledgement
             of
             God
             which
             I
             would
             fain
             obtain
             unto
             ]
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             observing
             mine
             own
             experiences
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             your
             heart
             was
             something
             akin
             to
             mine
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             multiplicity
             of
             business
             ,
             should
             expose
             you
             also
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             hazard
             ;
             Christian
             compassion
             could
             not
             but
             put
             me
             upon
             arming
             of
             you
             against
             those
             temptations
             ,
             to
             which
             your
             occasions
             make
             you
             subject
             .
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             my
             soul
             for
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             travel
             safely
             through
             a
             dangerous
             wilderness
             ,
             to
             a
             blessed
             Canaan
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             quit
             your self
             like
             a
             Christian
             in
             the
             opposing
             and
             conquering
             all
             your
             enemies
             ;
             and
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             come
             triumphing
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             behave
             your self
             like
             a
             Pilgrim
             and
             stranger
             in
             a
             far
             Country
             ,
             who
             are
             looking
             for
             a
             City
             that
             hath
             foundations
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             may
             meet
             together
             with
             joy
             at
             our
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             sit
             down
             with
             him
             in
             eternal
             glory
             .
             O
             that
             word
             glory
             is
             so
             weighty
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             make
             the
             greatest
             diligence
             we
             can
             use
             to
             secure
             it
             seem
             light
             .
             O
             that
             far
             more
             exceeding
             and
             eternal
             weight
             of
             glory
             !
             O
             for
             more
             faith
             !
             Lord
             ,
             increase
             our
             faith
             and
             then
             there
             would
             be
             no
             
             thing
             wanting
             to
             make
             us
             put
             forth
             the
             utmost
             strength
             of
             our
             soul
             ,
             and
             to
             improve
             every
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             catch
             hold
             of
             all
             advantages
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             means
             possible
             for
             the
             attainment
             of
             such
             glorious
             ends
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             O
             these
             unbelieving
             hearts
             !
             let
             us
             join
             our
             complaints
             and
             let
             us
             all
             break
             forth
             into
             bitter
             lamentations
             over
             them
             .
             May
             not
             we
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             ,
             as
             that
             distressed
             Father
             over
             his
             possessed
             Child
             ,
             bring
             our
             hearts
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             it
             is
             these
             unbelieving
             hearts
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             cast
             us
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             into
             the
             water
             :
             yea
             ,
             worse
             ,
             every
             time
             we
             forsake
             God
             ,
             and
             prefer
             any
             thing
             before
             him
             ,
             we
             part
             with
             life
             for
             death
             ,
             with
             Heaven
             for
             Hell.
             
          
           
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             come
             yet
             a
             little
             nearer
             to
             you
             :
             What
             an
             advantage
             would
             a
             full
             perswasion
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             excellency
             of
             Gospel
             discoveries
             ,
             bring
             to
             your
             soul
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             but
             seriously
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             your
             strength
             ,
             drive
             on
             true
             spiritual
             designs
             .
             O
             ,
             how
             easily
             might
             you
             then
             go
             under
             all
             your
             burdens
             .
             If
             your
             care
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             were
             but
             rightly
             subordinate
             to
             the
             things
             of
             eternity
             how
             chearfully
             might
             you
             go
             on
             with
             your
             business
             !
             If
             you
             sought
             
               first
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               and
               the
               righteousness
               thereof
               :
            
             then
             all
             other
             things
             would
             be
             added
             (
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             necessary
             or
             good
             for
             you
             )
             ,
          
           
           
             Let
             me
             therefore
             at
             this
             time
             put
             you
             upon
             that
             duty
             of
             raising
             your
             mind
             from
             Earth
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             from
             the
             Creature
             to
             the
             Creator
             ,
             from
             the
             VVorld
             to
             God.
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             small
             difficulty
             ,
             to
             discover
             that
             disorder
             that
             is
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             solicitous
             about
             temporary
             objects
             and
             imployments
             :
             But
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             few
             surer
             discoveries
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             insensibility
             and
             not
             complaining
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             indeed
             raised
             to
             spiritual
             objects
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             clearly
             its
             eternal
             interest
             ;
             when
             it
             doth
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             take
             God
             for
             its
             portion
             ,
             and
             prefer
             him
             above
             all
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             quickly
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             souls
             outgoings
             after
             other
             objects
             ,
             and
             even
             grudge
             that
             any
             time
             should
             be
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             that
             any
             below
             God
             should
             be
             followed
             with
             earnest
             pleasure
             and
             constancy
             .
             It
             would
             have
             God
             have
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             do
             nothing
             else
             but
             love
             ,
             serve
             and
             injoy
             God.
             For
             my
             own
             part
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             that
             God
             will
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             love
             him
             .
             O
             blessed
             goodness
             ,
             O
             infinite
             condescension
             !
             Those
             that
             believingly
             seek
             him
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             to
             be
             called
             their
             God.
             I
             am
             sensible
             in
             some
             measure
             of
             your
             burdens
             ,
             and
             indeed
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             burden
             that
             keeps
             the
             soul
             from
             pursuing
             its
             chiefest
             good
             .
             My
             prayers
             for
             you
             are
             that
             you
             may
             have
             such
             teachings
             from
             God
             as
             may
             make
             you
             understand
             how
             far
             heavenly
             things
             are
             more
             pretious
             than
             
             earthly
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             with
             all
             your
             might
             seek
             ,
             mind
             and
             love
             that
             which
             hath
             most
             of
             true
             excellency
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             only
             ground
             of
             real
             comfort
             here
             and
             of
             eternal
             happiness
             hereafter
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           His
           Love
           and
           Compassion
           to
           Souls
           .
        
         
           HE
           was
           full
           of
           pity
           and
           compassion
           to
           souls
           ,
           and
           yet
           greatly
           grieved
           and
           ashamed
           that
           he
           did
           no
           more
           to
           express
           his
           sense
           of
           the
           worth
           of
           souls
           and
           that
           his
           bowels
           did
           no
           more
           sensibly
           yern
           over
           them
           ,
           who
           he
           had
           just
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
           were
           in
           a
           Christless
           state
           .
           Though
           there
           were
           few
           of
           his
           Kindred
           and
           Relations
           ,
           nay
           of
           his
           neighbours
           and
           acquaintance
           but
           he
           did
           make
           a
           personal
           application
           to
           ,
           either
           by
           letters
           or
           conference
           :
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           who
           more
           ready
           to
           cry
           out
           of
           want
           of
           love
           to
           souls
           ,
           and
           unprofitableness
           to
           others
           in
           his
           generation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           more
           full
           of
           compassion
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           made
           no
           better
           improvement
           of
           all
           the
           visits
           that
           he
           made
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           make
           carnal
           pleasure
           and
           recreation
           our
           end
           ;
           but
           the
           imparting
           &
           receiving
           of
           some
           spiritual
           gift
           .
           This
           made
           him
           ,
           after
           a
           considerable
           absence
           from
           a
           dear
           friend
           ,
           to
           groan
           out
           these
           complaints
           .
           
             God
             by
             his
             providence
             hath
             off
             brought
             us
             together
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             how
             little
             
             purpose
             ,
             God
             and
             our
             Consciences
             know
             .
             As
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             may
             justly
             bewail
             my
             barreness
             .
             Oh
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             of
             so
             little
             use
             where
             I
             come
             !
             Oh
             ,
             that
             my
             tongue
             and
             heart
             should
             be
             still
             so
             unfruitful
             !
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             hope
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             please
             God
             in
             his
             providence
             to
             bring
             us
             again
             together
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             more
             profitable
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             this
             indeed
             makes
             me
             more
             desirous
             of
             coming
             to
             you
             again
             ,
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             That
             I
             may
             do
             some
             good
             among
             you
             .
             Oh
             ,
             how
             few
             study
             to
             advance
             the
             interest
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             one
             anothers
             souls
             in
             their
             visits
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             and
             might
             do
             !
             I
             am
             not
             able
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             to
             order
             my
             affairs
             so
             as
             to
             come
             comfortably
             over
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             hope
             ,
             e're
             long
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             refreshed
             by
             you
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             supply
             my
             absence
             by
             this
             sure
             token
             of
             my
             remembrance
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             I
             might
             have
             an
             opportunity
             for
             that
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             eye
             most
             in
             the
             injoyment
             of
             one
             anothers
             society
             .
             But
             I
             have
             found
             ,
             that
             partly
             because
             of
             the
             narrowness
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             not
             being
             inlarged
             to
             bring
             forth
             into
             act
             what
             I
             have
             greatly
             desired
             ,
             partly
             because
             of
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Enemy
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             who
             indeavours
             all
             that
             possible
             he
             can
             ,
             to
             lay
             stumbling
             blocks
             in
             our
             way
             to
             real
             union
             and
             nearer
             acquaintance
             with
             God
             and
             Christian
             communion
             :
             from
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             causes
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             
             have
             been
             too
             little
             beneficial
             to
             you
             for
             mercy
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             may
             write
             that
             with
             freedom
             ,
             which
             in
             presence
             I
             should
             not
             have
             spoken
             .
             I
             shall
             take
             occasion
             from
             your
             desire
             of
             my
             presence
             with
             you
             to
             look
             higher
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             our
             souls
             to
             be
             in
             conjunction
             and
             communion
             with
             the
             highest
             good
             ,
             who
             fills
             up
             all
             relations
             to
             our
             souls
             ;
             who
             is
             our
             Father
             ,
             our
             Husband
             ,
             our
             Friend
             ,
             our
             God
             ;
             yea
             our
             all
             in
             all
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             He
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             I
             mean
             more
             than
             that
             which
             we
             count
             all
             ;
             For
             every
             one
             doth
             confess
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             God
             alone
             ,
             that
             doth
             bless
             all
             other
             things
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             those
             things
             that
             we
             injoy
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             blessings
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             God
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             comforts
             to
             us
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             is
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             
               All
               in
               all
               common
               injoyment
            
             !
          
           
             But
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             God
             is
             something
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             by
             himself
             and
             not
             in
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             where
             God
             is
             as
             a
             portion
             ,
             and
             lived
             upon
             as
             our
             true
             happiness
             ;
             He
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             complement
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             but
             He
             himself
             is
             the
             souls
             sufficiency
             .
             I
             am
             a
             little
             obscure
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             plainer
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             God
             is
             to
             be
             lived
             upon
             ,
             delighted
             in
             ,
             and
             chosen
             before
             all
             ,
             for
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             hath
             Christ
             appeared
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             God
             approachable
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             who
             are
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             may
             be
             mad
             nigh
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             nearness
             to
             God
             which
             we
             are
             not
             only
             allowed
             but
             called
             to
             in
             the
             loving
             dispensations
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             we
             are
             not
             to
             be
             strangers
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             friends
             ;
             we
             are
             to
             have
             fellowship
             and
             communion
             with
             God.
             Why
             do
             not
             our
             hearts
             even
             leap
             for
             joy
             ,
             why
             do
             not
             our
             souls
             triumph
             in
             these
             discoveries
             of
             love
             ?
             Even
             because
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             the
             greatness
             of
             our
             priviledges
             ,
             the
             highness
             of
             our
             calling
             ,
             the
             excellency
             of
             our
             advancement
             ,
             the
             blessedness
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             sweetness
             of
             these
             imployments
             ,
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             these
             injoyments
             ,
             the
             comfort
             of
             this
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             the
             delights
             of
             this
             communion
             with
             God.
             We
             know
             not
             the
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             our
             peace
             :
             and
             thus
             when
             God
             calls
             us
             to
             that
             which
             he
             sent
             his
             Son
             for
             ,
             when
             Christ
             offers
             us
             ,
             that
             which
             cost
             him
             so
             dear
             ;
             we
             with
             the
             greatest
             unworthiness
             ,
             the
             vilest
             ingratitude
             ,
             refuse
             ,
             slight
             and
             contemn
             it
             .
             What
             think
             we
             !
             doth
             it
             not
             go
             even
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             (
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             )
             doth
             it
             not
             grieve
             him
             to
             the
             soul
             to
             behold
             his
             greatest
             love
             scorned
             ,
             &
             the
             end
             of
             his
             agony
             to
             be
             more
             vilely
             accounted
             of
             than
             the
             basest
             of
             our
             lusts
             ?
          
           
             Let
             us
             therefore
             according
             to
             that
             high
             calling
             wherewith
             we
             are
             called
             ,
             enter
             into
             a
             more
             intimate
             acquaintance
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             find
             our
             souls
             acting
             naturally
             towards
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             naturally
             dear
             to
             us
             ;
             so
             let
             us
             strive
             to
             highten
             our
             spiritual
             affections
             .
          
           
           
             We
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             look
             upon
             duties
             as
             burdens
             rather
             than
             priviledges
             and
             seasons
             of
             injoying
             the
             greatest
             refreshments
             ;
             but
             these
             apprehensions
             are
             very
             low
             and
             earthly
             .
             O
             that
             we
             could
             at
             length
             set
             our selves
             to
             live
             a
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             to
             savour
             and
             rellish
             those
             things
             which
             are
             above
             !
             Could
             we
             but
             really
             ,
             intensely
             ,
             believingly
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             real
             happiness
             ,
             and
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             union
             and
             communion
             with
             God
             ;
             these
             desires
             would
             bring
             in
             some
             comfort
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             me
             allowance
             to
             get
             my
             affections
             more
             emptied
             into
             God
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             with
             a
             diminution
             of
             love
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             blessed
             will
             that
             day
             be
             ,
             when
             all
             love
             will
             be
             fully
             swallowed
             up
             into
             God.
             But
             spiritual
             love
             doth
             not
             destroy
             natural
             affections
             ,
             or
             relative
             obligations
             ,
             but
             perfect
             and
             rectifie
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             may
             ,
             giving
             up
             my self
             to
             God
             be
             still
             yours
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           His
           trouble
           at
           the
           Barrenness
           of
           Christians
           .
        
         
           HE
           was
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           at
           the
           barrenness
           of
           Christians
           in
           their
           discourse
           ,
           and
           their
           not
           improving
           their
           society
           for
           the
           quickning
           and
           warming
           of
           their
           hearts
           ;
           the
           expence
           of
           pretious
           time
           unaccountably
           ,
           the
           ill
           
           management
           of
           visits
           ,
           and
           the
           impertinency
           of
           their
           talk
           ,
           he
           oft
           reflected
           upon
           with
           a
           holy
           indignation
           .
           It
           vext
           him
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           prizes
           sometimes
           ,
           were
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Christians
           and
           how
           little
           skill
           and
           will
           they
           had
           to
           improve
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           building
           up
           one
           another
           in
           the
           most
           holy
           faith
           :
           and
           that
           they
           who
           should
           be
           incouraging
           of
           one
           another
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Zion
           ,
           communicating
           of
           experiences
           ,
           and
           talking
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           which
           the
           Saints
           are
           heirs
           of
           ,
           could
           satisfie
           themselves
           with
           empty
           common
           vain
           stuff
           ;
           as
           if
           Christ
           ,
           Heaven
           and
           Eternity
           were
           not
           things
           of
           as
           great
           worth
           as
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           that
           usually
           sounds
           in
           the
           ears
           and
           comes
           from
           the
           lips
           of
           professors
           .
           That
           the
           folly
           of
           common
           discourse
           among
           Christians
           might
           appear
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           discover
           how
           little
           such
           language
           did
           become
           those
           that
           profess
           themselves
           Israelites
           ,
           and
           that
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           Jews
           ;
           he
           once
           sate
           down
           silent
           and
           took
           out
           his
           pen
           and
           ink
           ,
           and
           wrote
           down
           in
           short-hand
           the
           discourses
           that
           passed
           for
           some
           time
           together
           ,
           amongst
           those
           which
           pretended
           to
           more
           than
           common
           understanding
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           :
           and
           after
           a
           while
           he
           took
           his
           paper
           and
           read
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           asked
           them
           whether
           such
           talk
           was
           such
           as
           they
           would
           be
           willing
           God
           should
           record
           .
           This
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           shame
           them
           out
           of
           that
           usual
           unobserved
           &
           unlamented
           unprofitable
           communication
           and
           fruitless
           squandring
           away
           that
           inestimable
           Jewel
           ,
           
           Opportunity
           .
           
             Oh
             ,
             to
             spend
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             scarce
             a
             word
             for
             Christ
             or
             that
             speaks
             peoples
             hearts
             in
             love
             with
             holiness
             ;
             Is
             not
             this
             writing
             a
             brave
             rational
             divine
             discourse
             ?
             Fie
             fie
             .
             Where
             's
             our
             love
             to
             God
             and
             souls
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             where
             's
             our
             sense
             of
             the
             pretiousness
             of
             time
             ,
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             our
             account
             ?
             Should
             we
             talk
             thus
             ,
             if
             we
             believed
             that
             we
             should
             hear
             of
             this
             again
             at
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ?
             And
             do
             we
             not
             know
             that
             we
             must
             give
             an
             account
             of
             every
             idle
             word
             ?
             Is
             this
             like
             those
             that
             understand
             the
             language
             of
             Canaan
             ?
             Did
             Saints
             in
             former
             times
             use
             their
             tongues
             to
             no
             better
             purpose
             ?
             Would
             
               Enoch
               ,
               David
            
             ,
             or
             Paul
             ,
             have
             talked
             thus
             !
             Is
             this
             the
             sweetest
             communion
             of
             Saints
             upon
             earth
             !
             How
             shall
             we
             do
             to
             spend
             eternity
             in
             speaking
             the
             praises
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             we
             cannot
             find
             matter
             for
             an
             hours
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doth
             not
             this
             speak
             aloud
             our
             hearts
             to
             be
             very
             empty
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             little
             sense
             of
             those
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             concerns
             upon
             us
             ?
          
        
         
           As
           the
           barrenness
           and
           empty
           converse
           of
           Christians
           was
           a
           sin
           that
           he
           greatly
           bewailed
           ,
           so
           the
           want
           of
           love
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           and
           their
           divisions
           ,
           did
           cost
           him
           many
           tears
           and
           groans
           ;
           &
           he
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           heal
           all
           the
           breaches
           that
           he
           could
           ,
           by
           his
           tender
           prudent
           and
           Christian
           advice
           and
           counsel
           ;
           and
           if
           prayers
           ,
           tears
           &
           intreaties
           &
           counsels
           would
           prevail
           &
           cement
           
           differences
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           long
           be
           open
           .
           Nay
           if
           his
           letters
           would
           signifie
           any
           thing
           to
           make
           an
           amicable
           and
           Christian
           correspondencie
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           .
           And
           because
           ,
           the
           wounds
           of
           division
           are
           yet
           bleeding
           ,
           I
           shall
           insert
           two
           healing
           Letters
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           speak
           what
           spirit
           he
           was
           of
           :
           Which
           take
           as
           follows
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
        
         
           Two
           Letters
           to
           Cement
           differences
           ,
           and
           cause
           Love
           among
           Christians
           .
        
         
           
             
               IT
               cannot
               be
               expected
               that
               wounds
               should
               be
               healed
               till
               their
               cause
               is
               removed
               ;
               that
               which
               moveth
               me
               to
               write
               to
               you
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               puts
               me
               upon
               intentions
               of
               writing
               again
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               I
               may
               do
               my
               utmost
               ,
               by
               mouth
               and
               pen
               ,
               for
               the
               removal
               of
               that
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               inward
               grief
               and
               trouble
               of
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               ,
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               of
               others
               also
               as
               well
               as
               mine
               ,
               viz.
               those
               divisions
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               but
               observe
               to
               be
               between
               your self
               and
               another
               Christian
               friend
               .
               I
               hope
               ,
               after
               my
               asking
               counsel
               not
               only
               of
               my
               own
               heart
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               also
               ;
               he
               hath
               directed
               me
               to
               that
               which
               may
               be
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               your
               soul
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               for
               the
               removing
               of
               grief
               ,
               but
               the
               rejoycing
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               them
               upon
               whom
               former
               divisions
               had
               any
               effect
               .
            
             
             
               I
               therefore
               desire
               you
               to
               entertain
               these
               following
               lines
               ,
               as
               the
               issues
               of
               deep
               affection
               to
               your
               soul
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               of
               Religion
               :
               and
               I
               beseech
               you
               read
               them
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               from
               me
               who
               desire
               your
               good
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               soul
               ,
               but
               as
               from
               God
               himself
               of
               whose
               love
               your
               good
               improvement
               will
               be
               a
               token
               .
               That
               that
               end
               which
               I
               propose
               to
               my self
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               perswade
               my self
               ,
               you
               your self
               design
               ,
               commend
               and
               desire
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               Christian
               charity
               &
               that
               sweet
               meek
               Gospel
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               highly
               and
               frequently
               commended
               by
               our
               Saviour
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               his
               Disciples
               .
               O
               that
               ,
               where
               there
               hath
               been
               any
               breaches
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               the
               nearer
               union
               ;
               and
               that
               ye
               might
               be
               joyned
               together
               in
               the
               same
               spirit
               ,
               might
               keep
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               this
               end
               that
               you
               would
               remove
               all
               old
               hindrances
               :
               watch
               continually
               lest
               you
               give
               ,
               and
               be
               careful
               not
               to
               take
               occasion
               of
               offence
               .
               The
               necessity
               ,
               usefulness
               ,
               sweetness
               of
               true
               spiritual
               love
               appears
               by
               the
               word
               of
               Gods
               frequent
               urging
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               sense
               of
               Christians
               ,
               the
               uncomfortableness
               and
               deformity
               of
               the
               contrary
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               in
               an
               unintermitted
               constancy
               injoy
               peace
               within
               and
               without
               and
               rejoyce
               my
               soul
               ;
               I
               desire
               you
               to
               joyn
               your
               own
               indeavours
               with
               the
               consideration
               of
               those
               things
               which
               I
               shall
               now
               and
               hereafter
               send
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Consider
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Christians
               duty
               
               to
               go
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               own
               ends
               and
               interests
               ,
               and
               wholly
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               Gods
               cause
               ;
               to
               do
               all
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               as
               under
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               Gods
               instruments
               in
               our
               souls
               and
               bodies
               which
               are
               Gods
               :
               Thus
               did
               God
               create
               man
               for
               His
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               not
               that
               man
               should
               seek
               himself
               .
               And
               when
               man
               fell
               ,
               he
               fell
               out
               of
               God
               into
               himself
               ;
               out
               of
               that
               divine
               order
               and
               composure
               of
               mind
               in
               which
               God
               had
               made
               him
               ,
               into
               confusion
               ;
               from
               a
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               into
               a
               corrupt
               self-love
               and
               self-seeking
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               do
               but
               descend
               into
               our
               souls
               ,
               &
               observe
               the
               actings
               ,
               intents
               and
               contrivances
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               observe
               how
               confusedly
               and
               abominably
               all
               work
               together
               for
               the
               pampering
               ,
               pleasing
               and
               advancing
               of
               self
               .
               We
               are
               not
               to
               think
               that
               if
               we
               do
               not
               presently
               discover
               this
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               us
               :
               For
               ,
               in
               some
               degree
               it
               is
               in
               every
               one
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               truly
               regenerate
               ;
               as
               far
               as
               they
               have
               the
               relicks
               of
               corruption
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               far
               they
               have
               in
               their
               souls
               this
               self-love
               .
               Now
               this
               disorder
               in
               our
               minds
               whereby
               they
               are
               taken
               off
               from
               their
               right
               ends
               is
               that
               very
               natural
               corruption
               and
               depravedness
               which
               we
               received
               from
               Adam
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               ,
               to
               a
               spiritual
               sense
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               worse
               than
               Hell
               it self
               ;
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               cause
               doth
               eminently
               contain
               all
               and
               more
               evil
               than
               the
               effect
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               spiritual
               death
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               first
               curse
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 
                 shalt
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 .
              
               The
               souls
               life
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               its
               being
               in
               God
               and
               living
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               injoyment
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               souls
               eternal
               life
               will
               be
               ,
               so
               to
               know
               God
               as
               to
               be
               formed
               into
               his
               likeness
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               received
               into
               a
               full
               participation
               of
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               God.
               The
               souls
               death
               here
               ,
               is
               its
               being
               fallen
               off
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               its
               being
               carried
               into
               its
               self
               ;
               and
               its
               eternal
               death
               will
               be
               ,
               an
               utter
               separation
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               mankind
               being
               thus
               fallen
               from
               God
               ,
               Christ
               is
               sent
               for
               this
               very
               end
               ,
               to
               bring
               man
               back
               again
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               then
               man
               is
               brought
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               brought
               out
               of
               that
               state
               of
               self-love
               into
               that
               state
               whereby
               he
               gives
               up
               himself
               wholly
               to
               God.
               Thus
               the
               soul
               being
               quickened
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               leaveth
               off
               living
               to
               its
               self
               ,
               which
               was
               its
               death
               ;
               and
               lives
               to
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               its
               life
               .
               Here
               comes
               in
               the
               great
               duty
               of
               denying
               of
               our selves
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ;
               which
               indeed
               were
               no
               duty
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               in
               us
               contrary
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               This
               then
               is
               our
               duty
               not
               to
               seek
               our
               own
               things
               ,
               before
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               lay
               Gods
               glory
               as
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               in
               us
               contrary
               to
               that
               ,
               to
               give
               it
               no
               leave
               to
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               were
               this
               deeply
               rooted
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               how
               would
               contention
               ,
               anger
               ,
               wrath
               and
               heart-burning
               and
               all
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               
               cease
               ?
               Such
               influence
               would
               the
               taking
               Gods
               part
               against
               self
               have
               ,
               into
               the
               quiet
               and
               peace
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               without
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               ,
               how
               wisely
               God
               hath
               ordered
               things
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               act
               of
               mans
               being
               off
               from
               God
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               confusion
               ,
               war
               and
               misery
               :
               and
               what
               can
               be
               more
               just
               and
               equal
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               author
               of
               our
               being
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               end
               of
               our
               being
               ?
               O
               then
               ,
               that
               once
               our
               minds
               were
               again
               reduced
               to
               this
               frame
               ,
               
                 To
                 live
                 wholly
                 to
                 God!
              
               O
               that
               we
               were
               wrought
               into
               a
               through
               prejudice
               against
               self
               which
               stands
               between
               us
               and
               true
               peace
               !
               I
               beg
               of
               you
               to
               spare
               some
               time
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               retire
               into
               privacie
               ,
               where
               you
               may
               apply
               this
               to
               your
               own
               soul
               .
            
             
               My
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
               you
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               strong
               yearnings
               of
               my
               soul
               towards
               you
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               make
               this
               effectual
               to
               its
               intended
               end
               ,
               for
               the
               inward
               peace
               of
               your
               soul
               ,
               for
               your
               comfortable
               walking
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               condition
               wherein
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               hath
               placed
               you
               .
               I
               writ
               these
               lines
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               affection
               ;
               I
               feel
               fear
               ,
               grief
               ,
               compassion
               ,
               working
               strongly
               .
               O
               pity
               me
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               whilest
               I
               cannot
               call
               to
               remembrance
               the
               cause
               of
               these
               without
               a
               flood
               of
               tears
               .
               Fulfill
               therefore
               
                 my
                 joy
                 in
                 being
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 consolation
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 comfort
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 if
                 any-fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 bowels
                 of
                 mercy
                 ;
                 fulfill
                 ye
                 my
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 
                 like-minded
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 one
                 accord
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               2.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               I
               leave
               you
               to
               the
               love
               and
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               working
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               which
               alone
               is
               able
               to
               put
               life
               and
               power
               into
               these
               words
               .
               Which
               that
               he
               would
               do
               ,
               is
               the
               earnest
               request
               and
               servent
               prayer
               of
               yours
               ,
            
             
               
                 John
                 Janeway
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Now
           upon
           a
           faithful
           perusal
           of
           this
           Letter
           ,
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           give
           a
           meek
           and
           more
           complying
           spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           it
           wrought
           its
           intended
           effect
           .
           The
           noble
           design
           of
           this
           sweet
           peace-maker
           ,
           took
           so
           far
           as
           to
           produce
           an
           ingenious
           acknowledgement
           ,
           and
           sorrowful
           bewailing
           of
           the
           want
           of
           that
           self-denial
           ,
           humility
           ,
           meekness
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           which
           doth
           so
           much
           become
           our
           sacred
           profession
           .
           Upon
           the
           hearing
           of
           this
           good
           news
           ,
           how
           strangely
           was
           this
           good
           man
           transported
           !
           Upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           a
           letter
           from
           the
           former
           friend
           ,
           which
           gave
           no
           small
           satisfaction
           &
           hopes
           that
           his
           former
           indeavours
           were
           not
           in
           vain
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           drive
           the
           nail
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           he
           speedily
           backs
           his
           for
           former
           Letter
           with
           a
           second
           ;
           which
           speaks
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Dear
                 Friend
                 ,
              
            
             
               MY
               soul
               is
               inlarged
               towards
               you
               and
               my
               affections
               work
               within
               me
               ;
               and
               yet
               give
               me
               leave
               now
               to
               lay
               aside
               those
               weak
               flames
               
               of
               natural
               affection
               ,
               and
               to
               kindle
               my
               soul
               with
               divine
               love
               .
               Here
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               of
               running
               out
               too
               far
               while
               all
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               for
               Christ
               .
               O
               that
               now
               I
               could
               let
               out
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               soul
               ,
               not
               as
               to
               your self
               but
               as
               to
               God!
               O
               that
               my
               heart
               were
               more
               inlarged
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               comprehensive
               of
               a
               more
               full
               true
               Christian
               love
               !
               God
               is
               altogether
               lovely
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               loved
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               so
               far
               dark
               ,
               ignorant
               and
               blind
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               not
               see
               and
               account
               him
               most
               amiable
               .
               O
               let
               me
               have
               such
               discoveries
               of
               his
               excellency
               ,
               that
               my
               heart
               may
               pant
               ,
               thirst
               and
               break
               for
               its
               earnest
               longings
               after
               the
               richest
               participations
               of
               him
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               for
               ever
               be
               swallowed
               up
               of
               his
               love
               !
               O
               that
               I
               may
               love
               him
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               than
               I
               do
               !
               That
               I
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               sweetest
               complacencie
               ,
               &
               delight
               in
               him
               alone
               ;
               &
               that
               I
               could
               let
               out
               my
               affections
               most
               ,
               where
               I
               see
               any
               thing
               of
               himself
               ,
               any
               beams
               of
               the
               image
               of
               his
               holiness
               ,
               and
               that
               beareth
               the
               impression
               of
               his
               spirit
               .
               Had
               you
               visited
               me
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               could
               my
               affections
               have
               moved
               more
               strongly
               ,
               or
               my
               rejoycings
               have
               been
               greater
               than
               they
               were
               at
               the
               receipt
               of
               those
               lines
               which
               I
               had
               from
               you
               ,
               wherein
               so
               much
               of
               Christ
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               goodness
               of
               Christ
               to
               me
               did
               appear
               .
               Fulfil
               my
               joy
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               refresh
               my
               bowels
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               my
               rejoycing
               be
               in
               vain
               .
               If
               it
               hath
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               to
               make
               the
               imperfect
               &
               weak
               indeavours
               of
               his
               unworthy
               servant
               ,
               any
               way
               subservient
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               
               in
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               I
               account
               my self
               unworthy
               of
               ,
               &
               desire
               to
               receive
               it
               from
               him
               as
               a
               manifestation
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               free
               goodness
               to
               my self
               ;
               knowing
               my self
               to
               be
               unworthy
               to
               be
               his
               instrument
               in
               the
               meanest
               service
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               so
               great
               a
               one
               as
               this
               is
               .
               Hoping
               and
               perswading
               my self
               of
               the
               effectual
               vvork
               of
               my
               former
               letter
               ,
               I
               am
               incouraged
               to
               write
               again
               both
               because
               of
               my
               promise
               ,
               and
               your
               expectation
               and
               the
               vveighty
               nature
               of
               the
               subject
               that
               I
               vvas
               then
               upon
               ,
               vvhich
               vvas
               Love.
               True
               Christian
               love
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               so
               comly
               ,
               so
               beautiful
               and
               sweet
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               vveighty
               power
               in
               all
               actions
               to
               make
               them
               divine
               &
               excellent
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               labour
               lost
               in
               indeavouring
               to
               get
               more
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               in
               those
               in
               vvhom
               it
               most
               aboundeth
               .
               The
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Thes
               .
               4.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Though
               he
               knew
               that
               they
               vvere
               taught
               of
               God
               to
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               did
               it
               towards
               all
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               yet
               ,
               even
               them
               he
               beseeched
               to
               abound
               more
               and
               more
               in
               that
               grace
               of
               love
               .
               The
               former
               principal
               out
               of
               which
               this
               love
               doth
               arise
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               informed
               you
               in
               my
               former
               Letter
               )
               was
               the
               putting
               off
               our
               own
               interests
               and
               putting
               on
               Gods.
               Now
               I
               shall
               proceed
               in
               minding
               you
               of
               another
               Christian
               duty
               ,
               which
               is
               effectual
               to
               the
               knitting
               us
               together
               in
               a
               firm
               operative
               love
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               this
               ;
               That
               a
               Christian
               is
               to
               walk
               as
               one
               that
               is
               a
               member
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               Into
               what
               near
               and
               close
               Union
               are
               those
               that
               are
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Father
               received
               ▪
               How
               hath
               the
               Holy-Ghost
               chosen
               out
               
               all
               the
               nearest
               natural
               relations
               to
               express
               and
               shadow
               out
               the
               closeness
               of
               that
               spiritual
               relation
               that
               is
               between
               Christ
               and
               his
               !
               Christ
               is
               our
               King
               and
               we
               his
               People
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               Master
               and
               we
               are
               his
               Servants
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               Shepherd
               and
               we
               the
               Sheep
               of
               his
               Pasture
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               friend
               and
               we
               his
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               Husband
               and
               we
               are
               his
               Spouse
               ;
               he
               is
               the
               Vine
               we
               the
               Branches
               ,
               he
               our
               Head
               and
               we
               are
               his
               Members
               ;
               he
               is
               in
               us
               and
               we
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               Life
               .
               This
               duty
               will
               have
               influence
               upon
               our
               affections
               these
               ways
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               As
               Christ
               is
               our
               Head
               and
               we
               are
               his
               Members
               ,
               so
               he
               hath
               an
               absolute
               command
               over
               us
               .
               And
               where
               this
               relation
               is
               real
               ,
               obedience
               to
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               is
               sweet
               and
               without
               constraint
               and
               force
               ;
               now
               this
               is
               Christs
               command
               that
               we
               should
               love
               one
               another
               ;
               by
               this
               saith
               he
               shall
               all
               men
               know
               you
               are
               my
               Disciples
               if
               you
               love
               one
               another
               .
               Those
               relations
               into
               which
               Christ
               ,
               receiveth
               his
               ,
               speak
               and
               hold
               forth
               a
               willing
               cheerful
               full
               submission
               to
               the
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               what
               duty
               is
               there
               in
               all
               the
               Gospel
               which
               is
               more
               frequently
               and
               earnestly
               pressed
               than
               this
               .
               A
               new
               commandment
               give
               I
               unto
               you
               that
               you
               love
               one
               another
               as
               I
               have
               loved
               you
               ,
               so
               love
               one
               another
               .
               So
               full
               is
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               of
               obligations
               ,
               both
               upon
               Conscience
               and
               Ingenuity
               to
               this
               duty
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               stream
               of
               it
               seems
               to
               run
               into
               this
               chanel
               of
               Love.
               But
               Christs
               command
               is
               such
               an
               obligation
               as
               one
               that
               hath
               any
               spiritual
               sense
               to
               
               feel
               the
               strength
               of
               it
               ,
               cannot
               break
               .
               It
               is
               Christ
               hath
               commanded
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               obey
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               constrain
               us
               ?
               Shall
               we
               be
               so
               unkind
               to
               him
               who
               hath
               been
               so
               kind
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               to
               stand
               it
               out
               with
               him
               in
               so
               equal
               a
               command
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               sweetness
               of
               Christ
               overcome
               us
               ;
               that
               seeing
               his
               love
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               spare
               his
               life
               for
               us
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               suffer
               more
               for
               us
               I
               believe
               than
               we
               think
               he
               did
               ,
               nay
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               than
               we
               can
               conceive
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               commends
               his
               love
               to
               us
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               do
               and
               suffer
               so
               much
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               of
               his
               creatures
               we
               were
               become
               his
               Enemies
               ?
               Why
               should
               we
               not
               then
               cheerfully
               submit
               to
               him
               in
               this
               one
               command
               ,
               love
               one
               another
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               very
               word
               Love
               carry
               in
               it
               at
               the
               first
               hearing
               abundance
               of
               alluring
               violence
               ?
               This
               is
               Christs
               yoak
               ,
               and
               here
               we
               may
               well
               say
               ,
               his
               yoak
               is
               easie
               and
               his
               burthen
               is
               light
               .
               What
               is
               there
               in
               a
               life
               of
               divine
               love
               that
               we
               need
               be
               afraid
               of
               ?
               What
               is
               there
               is
               this
               command
               that
               is
               grievous
               ?
               How
               can
               this
               yoak
               be
               uneasLy
               ?
               What
               reason
               to
               be
               loath
               to
               take
               it
               on
               ?
               But
               such
               is
               the
               base
               degeneracy
               and
               unreasonableness
               of
               corrupted
               nature
               ,
               that
               when
               any
               thing
               comes
               in
               competition
               with
               self-love
               ,
               then
               all
               bonds
               must
               be
               broken
               ,
               all
               yoaks
               must
               be
               cast
               off
               ,
               and
               nothing
               will
               then
               keep
               us
               in
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               and
               will
               take
               our
               own
               part
               though
               never
               so
               bad
               .
               And
               our
               own
               part
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               passion
               must
               seem
               best
               ,
               
               though
               it
               be
               contrary
               to
               infinite
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               God
               himself
               .
               O
               that
               we
               could
               once
               learn
               to
               lay
               aside
               this
               natural
               prejudice
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               against
               vvhatsoever
               doth
               thwart
               our
               humours
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               just
               ,
               holy
               and
               rational
               .
               O
               that
               we
               could
               look
               more
               narrowly
               ,
               and
               search
               more
               exactly
               into
               our selves
               vvith
               a
               spiritual
               Eye
               ,
               and
               then
               vve
               could
               not
               but
               see
               that
               vvhich
               would
               make
               us
               loath
               our selves
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               abominable
               in
               our
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               rather
               take
               any
               part
               than
               our
               own
               ,
               vve
               should
               see
               so
               much
               deceitfulness
               in
               our selves
               ,
               as
               that
               vve
               should
               think
               our
               case
               bad
               though
               it
               seem
               never
               so
               good
               to
               our
               natural
               self
               ,
               till
               we
               apply
               it
               to
               the
               rule
               .
               Rule
               ,
               nature
               vvould
               have
               none
               but
               it self
               ;
               and
               though
               in
               our
               better
               composure
               of
               mind
               ,
               vve
               may
               receive
               some
               other
               rule
               ;
               yet
               in
               our
               passions
               vve
               cannot
               spare
               time
               to
               go
               to
               any
               other
               rule
               ,
               but
               we
               take
               that
               vvhich
               is
               next
               to
               hand
               ,
               and
               self
               vvill
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               that
               .
               But
               we
               must
               ,
               if
               vve
               vvill
               be
               true
               Christians
               ,
               learn
               to
               deny
               self
               ,
               and
               vvholly
               to
               submit
               our selves
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               our
               only
               Rule
               .
               O
               ,
               let
               the
               power
               of
               Christs
               love
               ,
               and
               command
               ,
               make
               us
               obedient
               to
               this
               command
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               vve
               are
               to
               walk
               as
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               vvho
               is
               our
               Head
               ;
               this
               hath
               influence
               upon
               our
               affections
               to
               oblige
               us
               to
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               ,
               from
               the
               command
               vvhich
               the
               Head
               hath
               over
               the
               Members
               ,
               so
               ,
               from
               the
               conformity
               that
               is
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Members
               
               to
               the
               Head.
               The
               Head
               and
               the
               Members
               are
               not
               of
               two
               several
               Natures
               ;
               But
               ,
               the
               same
               nature
               passeth
               from
               the
               Head
               through
               all
               the
               Members
               :
               Now
               ,
               if
               vve
               be
               ingrafted
               into
               Christ
               ,
               vve
               must
               become
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               vvith
               him
               ;
               let
               us
               be
               
                 followers
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 dear
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 also
                 hath
                 loved
                 us
                 .
                 Paul
              
               bids
               us
               to
               be
               followers
               of
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               vvas
               follower
               of
               Christ
               ;
               Christ
               then
               is
               to
               be
               our
               great
               pattern
               :
               He
               commands
               us
               to
               
                 learn
                 of
                 him
              
               ,
               for
               
                 he
                 was
                 meek
              
               .
               For
               us
               to
               think
               to
               attain
               unto
               a
               perfect
               conformity
               to
               him
               ,
               is
               in
               vain
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               our
               natures
               are
               capable
               of
               vve
               are
               to
               strive
               for
               it
               .
               Christs
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               hath
               breadth
               ,
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               depth
               ,
               and
               heighth
               ,
               vvhich
               passeth
               knowledge
               .
               Greater
               love
               hath
               no
               man
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               lay
               down
               his
               life
               for
               his
               friend
               ,
               but
               herein
               Christ
               commended
               his
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               vvhile
               vve
               vvere
               enemies
               ,
               Christ
               died
               for
               us
               .
               Behold
               what
               manner
               of
               love
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               Christ
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               us
               !
               Hereby
               perceive
               vve
               the
               love
               of
               God
               (
               that
               is
               Christ
               )
               because
               he
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               for
               us
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               3.
               16.
               
               His
               inference
               is
               there
               the
               same
               with
               mine
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               higher
               degree
               ;
               
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 our
                 lives
                 for
                 the
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               If
               Life
               ,
               then
               sin
               ;
               then
               passion
               and
               vvrath
               ;
               then
               a
               base
               proud
               self-pleasing
               and
               contradicting
               humour
               .
               Do
               vve
               see
               any
               Loveliness
               or
               Beauty
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ?
               Is
               there
               no
               excellency
               in
               his
               sweetness
               pity
               ,
               and
               patience
               ?
               Is
               not
               his
               loving-kindness
               amiable
               ?
               
               And
               would
               not
               somthing
               like
               this
               in
               us
               ,
               be
               desirable
               ?
               Had
               he
               more
               reason
               to
               love
               us
               than
               we
               have
               to
               love
               one
               another
               ?
               O
               ,
               let
               our
               souls
               be
               overcome
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               this
               love
               of
               Christ
               :
               Let
               our
               hearts
               be
               kindled
               and
               blown
               up
               into
               a
               flame
               of
               Love
               ,
               by
               it
               .
               O
               ,
               when
               shall
               this
               dear
               ,
               precious
               ,
               pure
               ,
               eternal
               love
               of
               His
               ,
               over-power
               our
               souls
               ?
               When
               shall
               it
               have
               its
               proper
               effect
               upon
               us
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               to
               desire
               earnestly
               to
               be
               like
               our
               beloved
               !
               When
               shall
               we
               put
               on
               his
               beauty
               !
               O
               how
               lovely
               should
               we
               then
               look
               !
               Let
               us
               put
               off
               that
               deformity
               that
               is
               upon
               our
               Souls
               ,
               which
               makes
               us
               so
               unlike
               to
               Christ
               ;
               yea
               ,
               which
               makes
               us
               loathsome
               in
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Passions
               ,
               Worldliness
               ,
               are
               those
               Soul-deformities
               ,
               which
               keep
               Christ
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               which
               hinder
               his
               more
               sweet
               frequent
               and
               intimate
               converse
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               only
               that
               of
               Himself
               which
               Christ
               seeth
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               he
               delighteth
               in
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               Him
               is
               the
               perfection
               of
               all
               Beauty
               and
               excellency
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               loveliness
               is
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               comes
               from
               him
               ,
               is
               like
               him
               ,
               and
               leads
               to
               him
               .
               Would
               we
               know
               ,
               how
               much
               we
               are
               beloved
               of
               him
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               how
               much
               we
               are
               like
               him
               ;
               for
               ,
               He
               cannot
               but
               love
               that
               which
               is
               like
               himself
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               would
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               we
               must
               put
               on
               love
               ,
               for
               
                 God
                 is
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 love
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 God
                 and
                 god
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               4.
               16.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               If
               we
               ought
               to
               walk
               towards
               one
               another
               as
               members
               of
               the
               same
               body
               ,
               whereof
               Christ
               is
               the
               Head
               ,
               what
               can
               speak
               a
               closer
               
               union
               than
               commembership
               ?
               No
               man
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               flesh
               ,
               but
               nourisheth
               and
               cherisheth
               it
               .
               But
               we
               do
               not
               feel
               the
               power
               of
               this
               oneness
               ,
               as
               we
               ought
               to
               do
               .
               We
               are
               many
               ;
               and
               where
               there
               is
               division
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               dissention
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               therefore
               ,
               be
               more
               one
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               more
               in
               putting
               off
               our self
               ,
               and
               going
               into
               Christ
               .
               Here
               ,
               let
               us
               look
               into
               the
               loathsomness
               of
               our
               natures
               ,
               whilest
               off
               from
               God
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               this
               confusion
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               cannot
               see
               its
               deformity
               in
               its
               self
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               it
               in
               reflection
               in
               its
               bitter
               effects
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               see
               our
               own
               deformity
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               less
               cause
               to
               love
               our selves
               ,
               and
               more
               cause
               to
               love
               others
               .
               Let
               us
               look
               upon
               our
               oneness
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               we
               can
               thence
               become
               one
               in
               affections
               .
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
              
               ;
               we
               have
               one
               spiritual
               Father
               ,
               we
               are
               brethren
               ;
               let
               us
               love
               as
               brethren
               .
               The
               cause
               of
               this
               union
               is
               our
               being
               made
               partakers
               of
               Christs
               nature
               ,
               and
               baptized
               into
               the
               same
               spirit
               with
               him
               :
               and
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               at
               any
               time
               experienced
               the
               more
               lively
               and
               full
               incomes
               of
               this
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               how
               did
               it
               set
               the
               heart
               on
               fire
               !
               The
               soul
               is
               then
               too
               narrow
               to
               contain
               its
               own
               affections
               ;
               how
               dearly
               then
               could
               we
               look
               upon
               a
               Saint
               !
               How
               did
               pride
               and
               wrath
               vanish
               and
               melt
               down
               into
               meekness
               ,
               humility
               and
               love
               !
               Did
               we
               never
               experience
               what
               this
               meaneth
               ?
               Then
               ,
               let
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               sweetness
               of
               it
               ,
               renew
               it
               in
               us
               .
               O
               ,
               a
               life
               of
               spiritual
               love
               is
               a
               life
               indeed
               ,
               a
               
               Heaven
               upon
               earth
               !
               This
               is
               a
               good
               rule
               ;
               when
               vve
               find
               our selves
               in
               a
               spiritual
               temper
               ,
               let
               us
               examine
               our selves
               then
               ,
               and
               inquire
               how
               vve
               like
               such
               a
               frame
               :
               Let
               us
               remember
               the
               Voice
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               have
               our
               judgment
               and
               affections
               always
               after
               ,
               so
               ballanced
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Are
               vve
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               vve
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               vve
               do
               not
               love
               Christ
               .
               If
               vve
               do
               indeed
               love
               Christ
               ,
               let
               us
               love
               him
               vvherever
               vve
               find
               Him.
               Christ
               is
               in
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               His.
               Let
               us
               fear
               offending
               Christ
               in
               his
               ,
               for
               vvhat
               is
               done
               to
               them
               ,
               He
               vvill
               take
               as
               done
               to
               himself
               .
               It
               vvill
               be
               said
               in
               that
               great
               Day
               ,
               
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 unto
                 these
                 ,
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               think
               vvhat
               vve
               vvill
               of
               it
               at
               present
               ,
               the
               vvorld
               vvill
               find
               this
               true
               to
               their
               cost
               .
               And
               if
               vve
               act
               as
               in
               Christ
               ,
               vve
               shall
               find
               our selves
               as
               much
               concerned
               for
               him
               as
               for
               our selves
               ,
               and
               more
               too
               .
               Oh
               the
               vvrongs
               that
               are
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               vve
               shall
               reckon
               done
               to
               us
               .
               If
               vve
               are
               Christs
               ,
               Christs
               interest
               vvill
               be
               ours
               ,
               and
               his
               injuries
               ours
               .
               If
               vve
               are
               Christs
               ,
               vve
               vvill
               be
               as
               fearful
               of
               offending
               of
               any
               of
               his
               ,
               as
               of
               vvronging
               of
               our selves
               .
               Christ
               himself
               is
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               our
               vvrongs
               ,
               to
               be
               touched
               by
               them
               in
               himself
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               his
               Members
               he
               suffers
               to
               this
               very
               day
               .
               If
               then
               Christ
               and
               vve
               are
               one
               ,
               and
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               are
               one
               ;
               let
               us
               love
               Christ
               in
               his
               ,
               let
               us
               rejoice
               in
               Christ
               in
               his
               members
               ,
               let
               us
               indeavour
               to
               requite
               Christ
               in
               his
               members
               :
               let
               us
               fear
               grieving
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               grieving
               the
               spirits
               of
               any
               of
               his
               dear
               ones
               .
               Wound
               
               not
               Christ
               in
               vvounding
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               beloved
               .
               O
               the
               pretiousness
               ,
               pleasure
               and
               profit
               of
               this
               love
               ,
               I
               beg
               of
               God
               to
               give
               you
               a
               full
               injoyment
               of
               that
               sweetness
               and
               the
               joyful
               fruits
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Lord
               refresh
               you
               vvith
               a
               quick
               and
               constant
               sence
               and
               sight
               of
               his
               eternal
               love
               towards
               your
               soul
               ;
               to
               vvhich
               the
               assurance
               of
               true
               Christian
               love
               by
               the
               effectual
               vvork
               of
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               may
               bring
               you
               .
               By
               this
               vve
               know
               ,
               that
               vve
               are
               passed
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               ,
               because
               vve
               love
               the
               Brethren
               .
               If
               it
               shall
               please
               the
               Lord
               to
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               see
               you
               again
               ,
               I
               shall
               come
               vvith
               strong
               expectations
               ,
               and
               earnest
               desires
               of
               seeing
               a
               sweet
               alteration
               for
               the
               better
               in
               you
               ,
               in
               your
               deportment
               ,
               and
               carriage
               towards
               one
               that
               did
               deserve
               better
               at
               your
               hands
               .
               And
               vvhat
               an
               effect
               hopes
               of
               this
               nature
               frustrated
               ,
               vvill
               produce
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               to
               judge
               .
               I
               pray
               God
               fill
               you
               vvith
               peace
               and
               joy
               .
               My
               hand
               is
               vveary
               vvith
               vvriting
               ,
               but
               my
               mind
               still
               runs
               forth
               in
               desires
               and
               prayers
               for
               you
               .
               I
               hope
               the
               Lord
               vvill
               take
               away
               all
               cause
               of
               vvriting
               any
               more
               of
               this
               subject
               unto
               you
               .
               Your
               Letter
               gave
               me
               hopes
               of
               a
               good
               beginning
               :
               I
               beseech
               the
               Lord
               to
               carry
               on
               vvhat
               he
               hath
               begun
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               at
               every
               sight
               of
               you
               ,
               see
               more
               of
               the
               image
               of
               Christ
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               the
               power
               and
               beauty
               of
               this
               grace
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               may
               find
               you
               drawn
               nearer
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               see
               you
               vvith
               Christ
               in
               Heaven
               vvhen
               time
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               .
               I
               leave
               you
               in
               the
               Arms
               of
               Love.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Janeway
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           By
           all
           this
           you
           may
           easily
           perceive
           what
           spirit
           acted
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           he
           was
           troubled
           for
           any
           divisions
           amongst
           the
           people
           of
           God.
           Indeed
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           so
           loving
           ,
           and
           lovely
           a
           disposition
           ,
           that
           he
           even
           commanded
           the
           affections
           of
           most
           that
           knew
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           humble
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ashamed
           to
           be
           loved
           for
           his
           own
           sake
           .
        
         
           I
           can
           never
           forget
           a
           strang
           expression
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           heard
           from
           him
           ,
           concerning
           one
           that
           had
           a
           very
           ardent
           love
           for
           him
           .
           
             I
             know
             this
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             I
             love
             no
             love
             but
             what
             is
             purely
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             would
             Christ
             might
             have
             all
             the
             love
             ,
             He
             alone
             deserves
             it
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             and
             ashamed
             of
             the
             love
             and
             respects
             of
             Christians
             .
          
           He
           saw
           so
           much
           pride
           ,
           peevishness
           and
           division
           amongst
           Professors
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           not
           a
           little
           vex
           his
           righteous
           Soul
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           think
           long
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           a
           sweeter
           Air
           ,
           where
           there
           should
           be
           nothing
           but
           union
           ,
           joy
           and
           love
           .
           He
           could
           not
           indure
           to
           hear
           Christians
           speak
           reproachfully
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           of
           different
           judgments
           and
           perswasions
           .
           There
           where
           he
           saw
           most
           holiness
           ,
           humility
           and
           love
           ,
           there
           he
           let
           out
           most
           of
           his
           affections
           .
           And
           he
           was
           of
           that
           holy
           mans
           mind
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           pity
           that
           the
           very
           name
           of
           division
           were
           not
           buried
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           time
           would
           come
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           all
           dearly
           pay
           for
           our
           unbrotherly
           nay
           unchristian
           Animosities
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           An
           account
           of
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           FOR
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           he
           lived
           liked
           a
           man
           that
           was
           quite
           weary
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           looked
           upon
           himself
           as
           a
           stranger
           here
           ,
           and
           that
           lived
           in
           the
           constant
           sight
           of
           a
           better
           world
           .
           He
           plainly
           declared
           himself
           but
           a
           Pilgrim
           that
           looked
           for
           a
           better
           Country
           ,
           a
           City
           that
           had
           foundations
           ,
           whose
           builder
           and
           maker
           was
           God.
           His
           habit
           ,
           his
           language
           ,
           his
           deportment
           ,
           all
           spoke
           him
           one
           of
           another
           world
           .
           His
           meditations
           were
           so
           intense
           ,
           long
           and
           frequent
           ,
           that
           they
           ripened
           him
           apace
           for
           Heaven
           ;
           but
           ,
           somewhat
           weakned
           his
           body
           .
           Few
           Christians
           attain
           to
           such
           a
           holy
           contempt
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           clear
           believing
           ,
           joyful
           ,
           constant
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           transcendent
           glories
           of
           the
           unseen
           world
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           it
           his
           whole
           business
           to
           keep
           up
           sensible
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           into
           a
           humble
           familiarity
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           it
           .
           And
           if
           by
           reason
           of
           company
           or
           any
           necessary
           diversions
           ,
           this
           was
           in
           any
           measure
           interrupted
           ;
           he
           would
           complain
           ,
           like
           one
           out
           of
           his
           element
           ,
           till
           his
           spirit
           was
           recovered
           into
           a
           delightful
           more
           unmixed
           free
           intercourse
           with
           God.
           He
           was
           never
           so
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           was
           more
           immediately
           ingaged
           in
           what
           
           brought
           him
           nearer
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           he
           injoyed
           those
           comforts
           frequently
           ,
           which
           other
           Christians
           rarely
           meet
           with
           .
           His
           graces
           and
           experiences
           ,
           toward
           his
           end
           grew
           to
           astonishment
           .
           His
           faith
           got
           up
           to
           a
           full
           assurance
           ;
           his
           desires
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           injoyment
           and
           delight
           .
           He
           was
           oft
           brought
           into
           the
           banqueting
           house
           ,
           and
           there
           Christs
           Banner
           over
           him
           was
           love
           ;
           and
           he
           sate
           down
           under
           his
           shadow
           with
           great
           delight
           ,
           and
           his
           Fruit
           was
           pleasant
           unto
           his
           tast
           .
           His
           Eyes
           beheld
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           sate
           at
           his
           Table
           ,
           his
           spicknard
           did
           spend
           forth
           its
           pleasant
           smell
           :
           he
           had
           frequent
           visions
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           this
           John
           lay
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           was
           sure
           a
           very
           beloved
           Disciple
           ,
           and
           highly
           favored
           .
           His
           Lord
           oft
           called
           him
           up
           to
           the
           Mount
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           see
           his
           excellent
           Glory
           ,
           O
           the
           sweet
           foretasts
           that
           he
           had
           of
           those
           pleasures
           that
           are
           at
           the
           right
           Hand
           of
           God.
           How
           oft
           was
           he
           feasted
           with
           the
           feast
           of
           fat
           things
           those
           wines
           on
           the
           lees
           well
           refined
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           he
           was
           like
           a
           Giant
           refresht
           with
           new
           wine
           ,
           rejoycing
           to
           run
           the
           race
           that
           was
           set
           before
           him
           ,
           whether
           of
           doing
           or
           of
           suffering
           .
           He
           was
           even
           sick
           of
           love
           and
           he
           could
           say
           to
           the
           poor
           unexperienced
           World
           ,
           
             O
             tast
             and
             see
          
           !
           and
           to
           Christians
           
             come
             and
             I
             well
             tell
             you
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             my
             Soul.
          
           O
           what
           do
           Christians
           mean
           that
           they
           do
           no
           more
           labour
           to
           get
           their
           sences
           spiritually
           exercised
           ?
           O
           ,
           why
           do
           they
           not
           make
           Religion
           the
           very
           business
           of
           their
           lives
           ?
           O
           ,
           why
           is
           the
           
           Soul
           ,
           Christ
           and
           Glory
           thus
           dispised
           ?
           Is
           there
           nothing
           in
           communion
           with
           God
           ?
           Are
           all
           those
           comforts
           of
           Christians
           ,
           that
           follow
           hard
           after
           him
           ,
           worth
           nothing
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           make
           ones
           calling
           and
           Election
           sure
           .
           O
           ,
           why
           do
           men
           and
           women
           jest
           ,
           and
           dally
           in
           the
           great
           matters
           of
           Eternity
           ?
           Little
           do
           people
           think
           ,
           what
           they
           slight
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           seldom
           and
           formal
           in
           secret
           duties
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           neglect
           that
           great
           duty
           of
           Meditation
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           through
           rich
           mercy
           ,
           found
           so
           sweet
           and
           refreshing
           :
           O
           ,
           what
           do
           Christians
           mean
           ,
           that
           they
           keep
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           from
           Christ
           ?
           Did
           they
           but
           know
           the
           thousandth
           part
           of
           that
           sweetness
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           follow
           him
           hard
           ;
           they
           would
           run
           and
           not
           be
           weary
           ,
           and
           walk
           and
           not
           be
           faint
           .
        
         
           He
           could
           sensibly
           and
           experimentally
           ,
           commend
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           to
           the
           poor
           unexperienced
           world
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             His
             ways
             are
             pleasantness
          
           ;
           and
           justifie
           wisdom
           and
           say
           ,
           
             her
             paths
             were
             peace
          
           .
           He
           could
           take
           off
           those
           aspersions
           which
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           the
           atheistical
           frantick
           sots
           ,
           do
           cast
           upon
           Godliness
           in
           the
           power
           of
           it
           .
           Here
           is
           one
           that
           could
           challenge
           all
           the
           Atheists
           in
           the
           world
           to
           dispute
           ;
           here
           is
           one
           could
           bring
           sensible
           demonstrations
           to
           prove
           a
           deity
           ,
           &
           the
           reality
           and
           excellency
           of
           invisibles
           ;
           which
           these
           ignorant
           fools
           and
           mad
           men
           ,
           make
           the
           subject
           of
           their
           scorn
           :
           Here
           is
           one
           that
           would
           not
           change
           delights
           with
           the
           greatest
           epicures
           living
           ,
           and
           vie
           pleasure
           with
           all
           the
           sensual
           rich
           gallants
           of
           the
           
           world
           .
           Which
           of
           them
           all
           could
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           jollity
           say
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             shall
             last
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           Which
           of
           them
           can
           say
           ,
           among
           their
           Cups
           and
           Whores
           ,
           
             I
             can
             now
             look
             Death
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
          
           and
           ,
           
             this
             very
             Moment
             I
             can
             be
             content
             ,
          
           yea
           glad
           ,
           
             to
             leave
             these
             delights
             ,
             as
             knowing
             ,
             I
             shall
             injoy
             better
             .
          
           And
           this
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           fared
           deliciously
           in
           spiritual
           banquets
           every
           day
           :
           He
           could
           ,
           upon
           better
           reason
           than
           he
           did
           ,
           say
           ,
           
             Soul
             ,
             thou
             hast
             goods
             laid
             up
             for
             many
             years
          
           ;
           He
           knew
           full
           well
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           did
           here
           injoy
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           little
           to
           what
           he
           should
           have
           shortly
           .
           
             In
             his
             presence
             there
             is
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ;
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             there
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           Where
           is
           the
           Belshazzar
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           quake
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Cups
           ,
           whilst
           he
           is
           quaffing
           and
           carouzing
           in
           bowls
           of
           the
           richest
           Wine
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           see
           a
           hand
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           writing
           bitter
           things
           against
           him
           ;
           telling
           him
           that
           his
           joys
           are
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           night
           his
           soul
           must
           be
           required
           of
           him
           ;
           that
           now
           ,
           he
           must
           come
           away
           ,
           and
           give
           an
           account
           of
           all
           his
           ungodly
           pleasures
           ,
           before
           the
           mighty
           God.
           Where
           is
           the
           sinner
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           contented
           to
           hear
           the
           Lord
           roaring
           out
           of
           Zion
           ,
           whilest
           he
           is
           roaring
           in
           the
           Tavern
           ?
           Which
           of
           them
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           hear
           the
           trumpet
           sound
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           that
           voice
           ,
           
             Arise
             you
             dead
             and
             come
             to
             judgment
             ?
          
           Which
           of
           them
           would
           rejoyce
           to
           see
           the
           Mountains
           quaking
           ,
           the
           Elements
           melting
           with
           fervent
           heat
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           consumed
           with
           flames
           ;
           &
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           whom
           they
           despised
           ,
           
           coming
           in
           the
           clouds
           with
           Millions
           of
           his
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           to
           be
           avenged
           upon
           those
           that
           knew
           not
           God
           and
           obeyed
           not
           his
           Gospel
           .
           Is
           not
           that
           a
           blessed
           state
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           can
           lift
           up
           his
           head
           with
           joy
           ,
           when
           others
           tremble
           with
           fear
           ,
           and
           sink
           with
           sorrow
           ?
           And
           this
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           this
           holy
           young
           man.
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           worldly
           comforts
           he
           longed
           for
           death
           :
           &
           the
           thought
           of
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           made
           all
           his
           injoyments
           sweeter
           .
           O
           ,
           how
           did
           he
           long
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           !
           Whilst
           some
           have
           been
           discoursing
           by
           him
           of
           that
           great
           and
           terrible
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           would
           smile
           ,
           and
           humbly
           express
           his
           delight
           in
           the
           forethought
           of
           that
           approaching
           hour
           .
        
         
           I
           remember
           ,
           once
           there
           was
           a
           great
           talk
           that
           one
           had
           foretold
           that
           Doomsday
           should
           be
           upon
           such
           a
           day
           :
           although
           he
           blamed
           their
           daring
           folly
           ,
           that
           would
           pretend
           to
           know
           that
           which
           was
           hid
           from
           the
           Angels
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Devil
           could
           not
           acquaint
           them
           with
           ;
           yet
           granting
           their
           supposition
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           what
           then
           said
           he
           ?
           What
           if
           the
           day
           of
           Judgmennt
           were
           come
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           most
           certainly
           come
           shortly
           ?
           If
           I
           were
           sure
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           were
           to
           begin
           within
           an
           hour
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           .
           If
           at
           this
           very
           instant
           ,
           I
           should
           hear
           such
           thunderings
           ,
           and
           see
           such
           lightnings
           ,
           as
           Israel
           did
           at
           Mount
           Sinai
           ;
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           my
           very
           heart
           would
           leap
           for
           joy
           .
           But
           this
           I
           am
           confident
           of
           ,
           through
           infinite
           mercy
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           meditation
           of
           that
           day
           hath
           even
           ravished
           my
           
           soul
           ,
           and
           the
           thought
           of
           the
           certainty
           and
           nearness
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           more
           refreshing
           to
           me
           than
           the
           comforts
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           Surely
           ,
           nothing
           can
           more
           revive
           my
           Spirits
           ,
           than
           to
           behold
           the
           blessed
           Jesus
           ;
           the
           joy
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           beauty
           of
           my
           soul
           .
           Would
           it
           not
           more
           rejoyce
           me
           ,
           than
           Josephs
           wagons
           did
           old
           Jacob
           ?
           I
           lately
           dreamed
           that
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           was
           come
           :
           Methought
           ,
           I
           heard
           terrible
           cracks
           of
           thunder
           ,
           and
           saw
           dreadful
           lightnings
           ;
           the
           foundations
           of
           the
           earth
           did
           shake
           ,
           and
           the
           Heavens
           were
           roled
           together
           as
           a
           garment
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           things
           visible
           were
           in
           a
           flame
           ;
           methought
           ,
           I
           saw
           the
           graves
           opened
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           and
           Sea
           giving
           up
           their
           dead
           ;
           methought
           ,
           I
           saw
           millions
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           Christ
           comming
           in
           the
           clouds
           .
           Methought
           ,
           I
           beheld
           the
           antient
           of
           days
           sitting
           upon
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Thrones
           cast
           down
           :
           Methought
           ,
           I
           beheld
           him
           whose
           Garments
           were
           white
           as
           Snow
           ,
           and
           the
           hair
           of
           his
           head
           like
           pure
           Wool
           :
           His
           Throne
           was
           like
           the
           firely
           flame
           ,
           and
           his
           wheels
           as
           burning
           fire
           ;
           a
           firey
           stream
           issued
           and
           came
           forth
           from
           him
           ;
           thousands
           of
           thousands
           ministred
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           ten
           thousand
           times
           ten
           thousand
           stood
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Judgment
           was
           set
           and
           the
           books
           were
           opened
           .
           O
           ,
           but
           with
           what
           an
           extasie
           of
           joy
           was
           I
           surprized
           !
           Methought
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           most
           heart-raising
           ,
           and
           soul-ravishing
           sight
           ,
           that
           ever
           my
           eyes
           beheld
           :
           and
           then
           I
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             I
             have
             waited
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             O
             God
          
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           mounted
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           to
           meet
           my
           Lord
           in
           the
           Clouds
           .
        
         
         
           This
           I
           record
           ,
           only
           to
           shew
           ,
           how
           far
           he
           was
           from
           being
           daunted
           at
           the
           thoughts
           of
           death
           or
           Judgement
           :
           and
           to
           let
           other
           Christians
           know
           ,
           what
           is
           attainable
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           and
           what
           folly
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           us
           to
           take
           up
           with
           so
           little
           ,
           when
           our
           Lord
           is
           pleased
           to
           make
           such
           noble
           provisions
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           wise
           and
           diligent
           improvement
           of
           those
           means
           which
           God
           hath
           offered
           us
           ,
           we
           may
           have
           an
           entrance
           administred
           to
           us
           abundantly
           into
           the
           everlasting
           Kingdom
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           O
           how
           comfortable
           ,
           how
           honourable
           ,
           and
           how
           profitable
           is
           this
           state
           !
           These
           are
           your
           men
           that
           quit
           themselves
           like
           Christians
           This
           is
           true
           gallantry
           ,
           noble
           manhood
           ,
           real
           valour
           !
           This
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           Mr.
           Janeway
           for
           about
           three
           years
           before
           he
           died
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           deny
           but
           that
           he
           had
           some
           clouds
           ;
           but
           ,
           he
           usually
           walked
           in
           a
           sweet
           ,
           even
           ,
           humble
           serenity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           refreshing
           joys
           were
           more
           considerable
           than
           his
           dispondings
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           daily
           questioned
           many
           actions
           ;
           yet
           ,
           did
           not
           question
           his
           state
           ,
           but
           had
           his
           heart
           fixed
           upon
           that
           rock
           that
           neither
           waves
           nor
           winds
           could
           shake
           .
           His
           senses
           were
           still
           so
           spiritually
           exercised
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           could
           look
           up
           to
           Heaven
           as
           his
           Country
           and
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           to
           God
           as
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           to
           Christ
           as
           his
           Redeemer
           ;
           and
           (
           that
           which
           is
           scarce
           to
           be
           heard
           of
           )
           he
           counted
           it
           the
           highest
           act
           of
           patience
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           great
           pitch
           of
           self-denial
           to
           be
           contented
           to
           be
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           dwell
           on
           this
           
           side
           a
           full
           and
           eternal
           injoyment
           of
           that
           royal
           glorious
           One
           whom
           his
           soul
           was
           so
           much
           in
           love
           with
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           most
           earnest
           desires
           to
           be
           dissolved
           and
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           that
           I
           ever
           saw
           ,
           read
           ,
           or
           heard
           of
           ,
           since
           the
           Apostles
           times
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           
             His
             last
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             AND
             now
             the
             time
             draws
             nigh
             ,
             wherein
             his
             longings
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             he
             is
             called
             to
             his
             last
             work
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             his
             deportment
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             honourable
             ;
             his
             carriage
             so
             eminently
             gracious
             ,
             so
             meek
             ,
             patient
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             joyful
             and
             thankful
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             all
             his
             friends
             stand
             and
             wonder
             as
             being
             abundantly
             above
             their
             experience
             and
             reading
             ;
             and
             those
             Christians
             that
             saw
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             admire
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             &
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             one
             of
             the
             most
             singular
             instances
             of
             rich
             grace
             ,
             and
             even
             bless
             God
             that
             their
             eyes
             ever
             saw
             ,
             or
             their
             ears
             ever
             heard
             ,
             such
             things
             ;
             and
             had
             such
             a
             sensible
             demonstration
             of
             the
             reality
             of
             invisibles
             .
          
        
         
           
             He
             falls
             into
             a
             deep
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             His
             body
             is
             now
             shaken
             again
             ,
             and
             he
             falls
             into
             a
             deep
             Consumption
             ;
             but
             ,
             this
             messenger
             of
             God
             did
             not
             in
             the
             least
             damp
             him
             .
             Spitting
             
             of
             blood
             ,
             was
             no
             ghastly
             thing
             to
             one
             that
             had
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             ;
             faint
             sweats
             did
             not
             daunt
             him
             that
             had
             always
             such
             reviving
             cordials
             at
             hand
             .
             It
             's
             matter
             of
             joy
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             in
             some
             hopes
             of
             having
             his
             earnest
             desires
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             been
             a
             while
             sick
             ,
             a
             sudden
             dimness
             seized
             upon
             his
             eyes
             ;
             by
             and
             by
             his
             sight
             quite
             failed
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             such
             a
             visible
             alteration
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             others
             judged
             these
             things
             to
             be
             the
             symptoms
             of
             death
             approaching
             .
             But
             when
             he
             was
             thus
             taken
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             in
             the
             least
             surprized
             ;
             but
             was
             lifted
             up
             with
             joy
             to
             think
             ,
             what
             a
             life
             he
             was
             going
             to
             ,
             looking
             upon
             death
             it self
             as
             one
             of
             his
             Fathers
             servants
             ,
             and
             his
             friend
             that
             was
             sent
             as
             a
             messenger
             to
             conduct
             him
             safely
             to
             his
             glorious
             palace
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             felt
             his
             body
             ready
             to
             faint
             ,
             he
             called
             to
             his
             Mother
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Dear
               Mother
               I
               am
               dying
               ,
               but
               I
               beseech
               you
               be
               not
               troubled
               ;
               for
               ,
               I
               am
               through
               mercy
               ,
               quite
               above
               the
               fears
               of
               death
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               great
               matter
               ,
               I
               have
               nothing
               troubles
               me
               but
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               your
               grief
               .
               I
               am
               going
               to
               Him
               ,
               whom
               I
               love
               above
               life
               .
            
          
           
             But
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             raise
             him
             again
             a
             little
             out
             of
             this
             fainting
             fit
             ,
             for
             his
             master
             had
             yet
             more
             work
             for
             him
             to
             do
             before
             he
             must
             receive
             his
             wages
             .
             Although
             his
             outward
             man
             decayed
             apace
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             renewed
             in
             the
             inward
             man
             day
             by
             day
             :
             His
             graces
             were
             never
             more
             
             active
             ,
             and
             his
             experiences
             were
             never
             greater
             .
             When
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             been
             taken
             up
             with
             his
             distemper
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             had
             been
             enough
             for
             him
             to
             grapple
             with
             his
             pains
             ,
             then
             he
             quite
             forgets
             his
             weakness
             ;
             and
             is
             so
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             scarce
             leisure
             to
             think
             of
             his
             sickness
             .
          
           
             For
             several
             weeks
             together
             ,
             I
             never
             heard
             the
             least
             word
             that
             savoured
             of
             any
             complaint
             or
             weariness
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             except
             ,
             his
             eager
             desire
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             be
             counted
             complaining
             ,
             and
             his
             haste
             to
             be
             in
             Heaven
             be
             called
             impatience
             .
             Now
             's
             the
             time
             when
             one
             might
             have
             seen
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             anothee
             world
             realized
             to
             sense
             .
             His
             faith
             grew
             exceedingly
             and
             his
             love
             was
             proportionable
             ,
             and
             his
             joys
             were
             equal
             to
             both
             .
          
           
             O
             the
             rare
             attainments
             !
             The
             high
             and
             divine
             expressions
             ,
             that
             dropped
             from
             his
             mouth
             !
             I
             have
             not
             words
             to
             express
             what
             a
             strange
             ,
             triumphant
             ,
             angelical
             frame
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             for
             some
             considerable
             time
             together
             .
             It
             was
             a
             very
             Heaven
             upon
             earth
             ,
             to
             see
             and
             hear
             a
             man
             admiring
             God
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             heard
             any
             ,
             nor
             ever
             expect
             to
             hear
             or
             see
             more
             ,
             till
             I
             come
             to
             Heaven
             .
             Those
             that
             did
             not
             see
             cannot
             well
             conceive
             ,
             what
             a
             sweet
             frame
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             for
             at
             least
             six
             weeks
             before
             he
             died
             .
             His
             soul
             was
             almost
             alwaies
             filled
             with
             those
             joys
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             .
             How
             oft
             vvould
             he
             cry
             out
             ;
             
               O
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               but
               let
               you
               know
               what
               I
               now
               feel
               !
               O
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               show
               you
               what
               I
               see
               :
               
               O
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               express
               the
               thousandth
               part
               of
               that
               sweetness
               that
               I
               now
               find
               in
               Christ
               !
               You
               would
               all
               then
               think
               it
               well
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               make
               it
               your
               business
               to
               be
               religious
               .
            
             O
             my
             dear
             friends
             ,
             we
             little
             think
             what
             a
             Christ
             is
             worth
             upon
             a
             death-bed
             .
             I
             would
             not
             for
             a
             world
             ,
             nay
             for
             millions
             of
             worlds
             ,
             be
             now
             without
             a
             Christ
             and
             a
             pardon
             .
             I
             would
             not
             for
             a
             world
             be
             to
             live
             any
             longer
             :
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             a
             possibility
             of
             recovery
             ,
             makes
             me
             even
             tremble
             .
          
           
             When
             one
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             hoped
             it
             might
             please
             God
             to
             raise
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             many
             a
             weaker
             man
             restored
             to
             health
             ,
             and
             that
             lived
             many
             a
             good
             year
             after
             :
             
               And
               do
               you
               think
               to
               please
               me
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               by
               such
               discourse
               as
               this
            
             ?
             No
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             you
             are
             much
             mistaken
             in
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             that
             the
             thoughts
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             health
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             pleasing
             to
             me
             .
             The
             world
             hath
             quite
             lost
             its
             excellency
             in
             my
             judgement
             .
             O
             how
             poor
             and
             contemptible
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             in
             all
             its
             glory
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             that
             invisible
             world
             which
             I
             now
             live
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             !
             And
             as
             for
             life
             ,
             Christ
             is
             my
             life
             ,
             health
             and
             strength
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             another
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             when
             I
             leave
             this
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             it
             would
             incomparably
             more
             please
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             [
             You
             are
             no
             man
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             you
             cannot
             possibly
             hold
             out
             long
             ;
             before
             to
             morrow
             you
             will
             be
             in
             eternity
             ]
             .
             I
             till
             you
             I
             do
             so
             long
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             cut
             apeices
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             put
             to
             
             the
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ,
             so
             I
             might
             but
             die
             ,
             and
             be
             with
             Christ
             .
             O
             ,
             how
             sweet
             is
             Jesus
             !
             
               Come
               ,
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               come
               quickly
               .
            
             Death
             do
             thy
             worst
             !
             Death
             hath
             lost
             his
             terribleness
             .
             Death
             it
             is
             nothing
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             Death
             is
             nothing
             (
             through
             grace
             )
             to
             me
             .
             I
             can
             as
             easily
             die
             as
             shut
             my
             eyes
             ,
             or
             turn
             my
             head
             and
             sleep
             :
             
               I
               long
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ;
               I
               long
               to
               die
            
             ;
             that
             was
             still
             his
             note
             .
          
           
             His
             Mother
             and
             Brethen
             standing
             by
             him
             he
             said
             ;
             
               
                 Dear
                 Mother
              
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               as
               earnestly
               as
               ever
               I
               desired
               any
               thing
               of
               you
               in
               my
               life
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               cheerfully
               give
               me
               up
               to
               Christ
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               do
               not
               hinder
               me
               ,
               now
               I
               am
               going
               to
               rest
               and
               glory
               .
               I
               am
               afraid
               of
               your
               prayers
               ,
               lest
               they
               pull
               one
               way
               and
               mine
               another
               .
            
          
           
             And
             then
             turning
             to
             his
             Brethren
             he
             spake
             thus
             to
             them
             ,
             
               I
               charge
               you
               all
               ,
               do
               not
               pray
               for
               my
               life
               any
               more
               :
               you
               do
               me
               wrong
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               !
               O
               that
               glory
               ,
               the
               unspeakable
               glory
               that
               I
               behold
               .
               My
               heart
               is
               full
               ,
               my
               heart
               is
               full
               .
               Christ
               smiles
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               chose
               but
               smile
               :
               can
               you
               find
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               to
               stop
               me
               who
               am
               now
               going
               to
               the
               compleat
               and
               eternal
               injoyment
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Would
               you
               keep
               me
               from
               my
               Crown
               ?
               The
               arms
               of
               my
               blessed
               Saviour
               are
               open
               to
               imbrace
               me
               ;
               the
               Angels
               stand
               ready
               to
               carry
               my
               soul
               into
               his
               bosom
               .
               O
               ,
               did
               you
               but
               see
               what
               I
               see
               :
               you
               would
               all
               cry
               out
               with
               me
               ,
               how
               long
               ,
               dear
               Lord
               ,
               come
               Lord
               Jesus
               come
               quickly
               !
               O
               ,
               
               why
               are
               his
               Chariot-wheels
               so
               long
               a
               coming
               !
            
          
           
             And
             all
             this
             while
             he
             lay
             like
             a
             triumphing
             conqueror
             ,
             smiling
             and
             rejoicing
             in
             spirit
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             never
             a
             day
             towards
             his
             end
             but
             (
             as
             weak
             as
             he
             was
             )
             he
             did
             some
             special
             piece
             of
             service
             in
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             Master
             .
             Yea
             ,
             almost
             every
             hour
             did
             produce
             fresh
             wonders
             .
          
           
             A
             Reverend
             ,
             Judicious
             and
             holy
             Minister
             came
             often
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             with
             him
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             invisible
             world
             .
             
               Sir
               ,
               said
            
             he
             ,
             
               I
               feel
               something
               of
               it
               ;
               my
               heart
               is
               as
               full
               as
               it
               can
               hold
               in
               this
               lower
               state
               ;
               I
               can
               hold
               no
               more
               here
               .
               O
               that
               I
               could
               but
               let
               you
               know
               what
               I
               feel
               !
            
          
           
             This
             holy
             Minister
             praying
             with
             him
             his
             soul
             was
             ravished
             with
             the
             abundant
             incomes
             of
             light
             ,
             life
             and
             love
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             bear
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             thought
             of
             staying
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             longed
             to
             be
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             he
             should
             have
             yet
             more
             grace
             and
             more
             comfort
             ,
             and
             be
             better
             able
             to
             bear
             that
             weight
             of
             glory
             ;
             some
             manifestations
             whereof
             did
             even
             almost
             sink
             his
             weak
             body
             ,
             &
             had
             he
             not
             been
             sustained
             by
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             his
             very
             joys
             would
             have
             overwhelmed
             him
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             these
             extasies
             of
             joy
             and
             love
             ,
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
          
           
             
               Who
               am
               I
               Lord
               ,
               who
               am
               I
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               be
               mindful
               of
               me
               !
               Why
               me
               Lord
               ,
               why
               me
               ,
               and
               pass
               by
               thousands
               &
               look
               upon
               
               such
               a
               wretch
               as
               me
               ,
               O
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               thou
               preserver
               of
               men
               ?
               O
               ,
               why
               me
               Lord
               ,
               why
               me
               ?
               O
               blessed
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               blessed
               ,
               be
               free
               grace
               !
               How
               is
               it
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               manifest
               thy self
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               others
               ,
               even
               so
               Father
               ,
               because
               it
               seemeth
               good
               in
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               Thou
               wilt
               have
               mercy
               because
               thou
               wilt
               have
               mercy
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               wilt
               look
               upon
               such
               a
               poor
               worm
               who
               can
               hinder
               !
               Who
               would
               not
               love
               thee
               !
               O
               blessed
               Father
               !
               O
               how
               sweet
               and
               gratious
               hast
               thou
               been
               unto
               me
               ?
               O
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               me
               in
               his
               thoughts
               of
               love
               ,
               before
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             he
             went
             on
             ,
             admiring
             and
             adoring
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             high
             and
             heavenly
             manner
             than
             I
             can
             clothe
             with
             words
             .
             Suppose
             what
             you
             can
             on
             this
             side
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             perswaded
             you
             might
             have
             seen
             it
             in
             him
             .
             He
             was
             wonderfully
             taken
             with
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             to
             him
             in
             sending
             that
             aged
             experienced
             Minister
             to
             help
             him
             in
             his
             last
             great
             work
             upon
             earth
             .
             
               Who
               am
               I
               ,
               
                 said
                 he
              
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               send
               to
               me
               a
               messenger
               one
               among
               a
               thousand
               (
               meaning
               that
               Minister
               who
               had
               been
               praying
               with
               him
               with
               tears
               of
               joy
               )
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             he
             was
             towards
             his
             end
             ,
             most
             commonly
             ●n
             a
             triumphant
             joyful
             frame
             ;
             yet
             ,
             sometimes
             even
             then
             he
             had
             some
             small
             intermissions
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             would
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Hold
               out
               faith
               and
               〈◊〉
               ;
               et
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               your
               work
               is
               ,
               done
               .
            
             And
             when
             he
             found
             not
             his
             heart
             wound
             
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             thankfulness
             ,
             admiration
             and
             Love
             ;
             he
             would
             with
             great
             sorrow
             bemoan
             himself
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             in
             this
             Language
             ,
          
           
             
               And
               vvhat
               's
               the
               matter
               now
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               vvhat
               vvilt
               thou
               ,
               canst
               thou
               thus
               unworthily
               sleight
               this
               admirable
               and
               astonishing
               condescention
               of
               God
               to
               thee
               ?
               Seems
               it
               a
               small
               matter
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               Jehovah
               should
               deal
               thus
               familiarly
               with
               his
               Worm
               ;
               and
               wilt
               thou
               pass
               this
               over
               ,
               as
               a
               common
               mercy
               ?
               What
               meanest
               thou
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               constantly
               adore
               and
               praise
               this
               rare
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               unspeakable
               Love
               !
               Is
               it
               true
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               doth
               God
               deal
               familiarly
               with
               man
               ,
               and
               are
               his
               humble
               ,
               zealous
               ,
               and
               constant
               love
               ,
               praise
               ,
               and
               service
               too
               good
               for
               God
               ?
               Why
               art
               not
               thou
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               swallowed
               up
               every
               moment
               with
               this
               free
               unparalell'd
               everlasting
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             And
             then
             he
             breaks
             out
             again
             into
             another
             triumphant
             Extasie
             of
             praise
             and
             joy
             ;
             and
             expressed
             a
             little
             of
             that
             which
             was
             unexpressible
             in
             some
             such
             words
             as
             these
             ,
          
           
             
               Stand
               astonished
               ye
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               wonder
               O
               ye
               Angels
               ,
               at
               this
               infinite
               grace
               !
               Was
               ever
               any
               under
               Heaven
               more
               beholding
               to
               free
               grace
               than
               I
               ?
               Doth
               God
               use
               to
               do
               thus
               ,
               with
               his
               creatures
               ?
               Admire
               him
               for
               over
               and
               ever
               ,
               O
               ye
               redeemed
               ones
               !
               O
               those
               joys
               ,
               the
               tast
               of
               which
               I
               have
               !
               Those
               everlasting
               joys
               ,
               which
               are
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               for
               evermore
               !
               Eternity
               ,
               Eternity
               it self
               ,
               is
               too
               short
               
               to
               praise
               this
               God
               in
               .
               O
               bless
               the
               Lord
               with
               me
               ,
               come
               let
               us
               shout
               for
               joy
               and
               boast
               in
               the
               God
               of
               our
               Salvation
               .
               O
               ,
               help
               me
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               mercy
               indureth
               for
               ever
               !
            
          
           
             One
             of
             his
             brethren
             (
             that
             had
             formerly
             been
             wrought
             upon
             by
             his
             holy
             exhortations
             and
             example
             )
             praying
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             of
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             apprehended
             )
             near
             his
             Dissolution
             ,
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             continue
             those
             astonishing
             and
             soul
             supporting
             comforts
             to
             the
             last
             moment
             of
             his
             breath
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             go
             from
             one
             Heaven
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             grace
             and
             joy
             imperfect
             ,
             to
             perfect
             grace
             and
             glory
             ;
             and
             when
             his
             work
             was
             done
             here
             ,
             give
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             his
             will
             ,
             the
             most
             easie
             and
             triumphant
             passage
             to
             rest
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             have
             an
             abundant
             entrance
             administred
             into
             the
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Duty
             he
             burst
             out
             into
             a
             wonderful
             Passion
             of
             joy
             .
             (
             Sure
             that
             was
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             !
             )
             O
             what
             an
             Amen
             did
             he
             speak
             ,
             
               Amen
               ,
               Amen
               ,
               Amen
               ,
               Hallelujah
               .
            
          
           
             It
             would
             have
             made
             any
             Christians
             heart
             to
             leap
             ,
             to
             have
             seen
             and
             heard
             ,
             what
             some
             saw
             and
             heard
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             I
             question
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             will
             somewhat
             affect
             them
             to
             hear
             and
             read
             it
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             scarce
             possible
             to
             speak
             the
             half
             of
             what
             was
             admirable
             in
             him
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             much
             beyond
             president
             ,
             it
             did
             even
             astonish
             and
             amaze
             those
             of
             us
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             
             that
             our
             relation
             must
             fall
             hugely
             short
             of
             what
             was
             real
             .
          
           
             I
             verily
             believe
             that
             it
             exceeds
             the
             highest
             Rhetorick
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             what
             this
             heavenly
             creature
             did
             then
             deliver
             .
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             I
             want
             words
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             he
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             saw
             things
             unutterable
             :
             But
             yet
             ,
             so
             much
             he
             spake
             as
             justly
             drew
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             that
             saw
             him
             ;
             and
             I
             heard
             an
             old
             experienced
             Christian
             and
             Minister
             say
             it
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             That
             
               He
               never
               saw
               ,
               nor
               read
               ,
               nor
               heard
               the
               like
               :
            
             Neither
             could
             we
             ever
             expect
             to
             see
             the
             glories
             of
             Heaven
             more
             demonstrated
             to
             sense
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             He
             talked
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             third
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             broke
             out
             into
             such
             words
             as
             these
             ,
          
           
             
               O
               ,
               He
               is
               come
               !
               He
               is
               come
               !
               O
               how
               sweet
               !
               How
               glorious
               is
               the
               blessed
               Jesus
               !
               How
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               speak
               the
               thousandth
               part
               of
               his
               praises
               !
               O
               for
               words
               ,
               to
               set
               out
               a
               little
               of
               that
               excellency
               !
               But
               it
               is
               unexpressible
               !
               O
               how
               excellent
               ,
               glorious
               ,
               and
               lovely
               is
               the
               precious
               Jesus
               !
               He
               is
               sweet
               ,
               He
               is
               altogether
               lovely
               !
               And
               now
               I
               am
               sick
               of
               Love
               ,
               he
               hath
               ravished
               my
               soul
               with
               his
               beauty
               !
               I
               shall
               die
               sick
               of
               Love.
               
            
             
               O
               my
               friends
               stand
               by
               and
               wonder
               ,
               come
               look
               upon
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               and
               wonder
               ;
               I
               cannot
               my self
               but
               stand
               and
               wonder
               !
               Was
               there
               ever
               a
               greater
               kindness
               ,
               was
               there
               ever
               sensibler
               manifestations
               of
               rich
               Grace
               !
               O
               ,
               why
               me
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               why
               me
               !
               Sure
               this
               is
               akin
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               were
               never
               to
               enjoy
               any
               
               more
               than
               this
               ;
               it
               were
               well
               worth
               all
               the
               torments
               that
               men
               and
               Devils
               could
               invent
               ;
               to
               come
               thorow
               yea
               even
               a
               Hell
               to
               such
               transcendent
               joys
               as
               these
               .
               If
               this
               be
               dying
               ,
               dying
               is
               sweet
               :
               Let
               no
               true
               Christian
               ever
               be
               afraid
               of
               dying
               .
               O
               Death
               is
               sweet
               to
               me
               .
               This
               Bed
               is
               soft
               .
               Christs
               Arms
               and
               Kisses
               ,
               his
               Smiles
               and
               Visits
               ,
               sure
               they
               would
               turn
               Hell
               into
               Heaven
               .
               O
               that
               you
               did
               but
               see
               and
               feel
               what
               I
               do
               !
               Come
               and
               behold
               a
               dying
               man
               more
               chearful
               than
               you
               ever
               saw
               any
               healthful
               man
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               sweetest
               enjoyments
               ?
               O
               Sirs
               ,
               Worldly
               pleasures
               are
               pitiful
               poor
               sorry
               things
               ,
               compared
               with
               one
               glimps
               of
               this
               glory
               ,
               which
               shines
               in
               so
               strongly
               into
               my
               Soul
               !
               O
               why
               should
               any
               of
               you
               be
               so
               sad
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               so
               glad
               ?
               This
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               hour
               that
               I
               have
               waited
               for
               !
            
          
           
             About
             eight
             and
             forty
             hours
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             his
             eyes
             were
             dim
             ,
             and
             his
             sight
             much
             failed
             ;
             his
             Jaws
             shook
             and
             trembled
             ,
             and
             his
             Feet
             were
             cold
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             symtoms
             of
             Death
             were
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             extream
             parts
             were
             already
             almost
             dead
             and
             senseless
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             even
             then
             ,
             his
             joys
             were
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             greater
             still
             :
             He
             had
             so
             many
             fits
             of
             joy
             unspeakable
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             one
             continued
             act
             of
             Seraphick
             Love
             ,
             and
             praise
             .
             He
             spake
             like
             one
             that
             was
             just
             entring
             into
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             new
             Jerusalem
             :
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             him
             was
             now
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             not
             a
             word
             drop'd
             from
             his
             mouth
             but
             it
             breathed
             Christ
             and
             Heaven
             .
             O
             what
             incouments
             
             did
             he
             give
             to
             them
             which
             did
             stand
             by
             ,
             to
             follow
             hard
             after
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             Christ
             in
             a
             humble
             ,
             believing
             ,
             zealous
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             adding
             one
             degree
             of
             grace
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             using
             all
             diligence
             to
             make
             their
             Calling
             and
             Ele●●ion
             sure
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             ,
             they
             also
             should
             find
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             a
             glorious
             passage
             into
             a
             blessed
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             But
             most
             of
             his
             work
             vvas
             Praise
             ,
             a
             hundred
             times
             admiring
             of
             the
             bottomless
             love
             of
             God
             to
             him
             ▪
             O
             ,
             vvhy
             me
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             vvhy
             me
             !
             And
             then
             he
             vvould
             give
             instructions
             to
             them
             that
             〈◊〉
             to
             see
             him
             .
             He
             vvas
             scarce
             ever
             silent
             ,
             because
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             and
             Souls
             ,
             did
             constrain
             him
             .
             There
             vvas
             so
             much
             work
             done
             for
             Christ
             in
             his
             last
             hours
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             think
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             much
             in
             an
             hour
             as
             some
             do
             in
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             Every
             particular
             person
             had
             a
             faithful
             affectionate
             vvarning
             .
             And
             that
             good
             Minister
             ,
             that
             vvas
             so
             much
             vvith
             him
             ,
             used
             this
             as
             an
             argument
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             be
             vvilling
             to
             live
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             patient
             to
             tarry
             Gods
             leisure
             ;
             sure
             God
             hath
             somthing
             for
             thee
             to
             do
             that
             is
             yet
             undone
             ;
             some
             vvord
             of
             exhortation
             to
             some
             poor
             soul
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             forgot
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             vvas
             so
             filled
             vvith
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             bear
             absence
             from
             Him
             a
             moment
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             he
             should
             be
             capable
             of
             bearing
             of
             greater
             Glory
             above
             ,
             than
             he
             could
             hear
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Judgment
             of
             some
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             heart
             was
             
             not
             only
             habitual
             ,
             but
             actually
             set
             on
             God
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ;
             and
             nothing
             of
             humane
             frailty
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             thought
             a
             sin
             ,
             did
             appear
             for
             some
             time
             ;
             except
             it
             vvere
             his
             passionate
             desire
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             difficulty
             to
             bring
             himself
             to
             be
             vvilling
             to
             stay
             below
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             He
             vvas
             wont
             every
             evening
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             hoping
             not
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ;
             and
             he
             desired
             that
             they
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             a
             comfortable
             meeting
             at
             our
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             in
             that
             other
             World.
             
          
           
             I
             cannot
             relate
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             that
             vvhich
             deserved
             to
             be
             vvritten
             in
             letters
             of
             Gold.
             And
             one
             that
             vvas
             one
             of
             the
             vveakest
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             verily
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             had
             been
             exact
             in
             our
             taking
             his
             sentences
             ,
             and
             observing
             his
             daily
             experiences
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             imagine
             ,
             a
             Book
             could
             be
             published
             of
             greater
             use
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             next
             the
             Bible
             it self
             .
          
           
             One
             rare
             passage
             I
             can't
             omit
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             this
             ,
             that
             vvhen
             Ministers
             or
             Christians
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             beg
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             spend
             all
             the
             time
             that
             they
             had
             vvith
             him
             in
             Praise
             .
             
               O
               help
               me
               to
               praise
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               now
               nothing
               else
               to
               do
               from
               this
               time
               to
               Eternity
               ,
               but
               to
               praise
               and
               love
               God.
               I
               have
               what
               my
               soul
               desires
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               I
               can't
               tell
               what
               to
               pray
               for
               but
               what
               I
               have
               gratiously
               given
               in
               .
               The
               wants
               that
               are
               capable
               of
               supplying
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               are
               supplyed
               .
               I
               want
               but
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Aspeedy
                 life
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 I
              
               expect
               no
               more
               
               here
               ,
               I
               can't
               desire
               more
               ,
               I
               can't
               hear
               more
               .
               O
               praise
               ,
               praise
               ,
               praise
               that
               infinite
               boundless
               love
               that
               hath
               ,
               to
               a
               wonder
               ,
               looked
               upon
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               done
               more
               for
               me
               than
               thousands
               of
               his
               dear
               children
               .
               O
               bless
               the
               Lord
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               within
               me
               bless
               his
               holy
               name
               .
               O
               help
               me
               ,
               help
               me
               ,
               O
               my
               friends
               ,
               to
               praise
               and
               admire
               him
               that
               hath
               done
               such
               astonishing
               wonders
               for
               my
               soul
               ;
               he
               hath
               pardoned
               all
               my
               sins
               ,
               he
               hath
               filled
               me
               with
               his
               goodness
               ;
               he
               hath
               given
               me
               grace
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               no
               good
               thing
               hath
               he
               withheld
               from
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Come
               ,
               help
               me
               with
               praises
               ,
               all
               's
               too
               little
               :
               come
               ,
               help
               me
               ,
               O
               ye
               glorious
               and
               mighty
               Angels
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               well
               skilled
               in
               this
               heavenly
               work
               of
               praise
               .
               Praise
               him
               ,
               all
               ye
               creatures
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               let
               every
               thing
               that
               hath
               being
               ,
               help
               me
               to
               praise
               him
               .
               Hallelujah
               ,
               Hallelujah
               ,
               Hallelujah
               :
               Praise
               is
               now
               my
               work
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               engaged
               in
               this
               sweet
               imployment
               for
               ever
               .
               Bring
               the
               Bible
               ,
               turn
               to
               
                 Davids
                 Psalms
              
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               sing
               a
               Psalm
               of
               praise
               ;
               Come
               let
               's
               lift
               up
               our
               voice
               in
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               I
               will
               sing
               with
               you
               as
               long
               as
               my
               breath
               doth
               last
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               have
               none
               ,
               I
               shall
               do
               it
               better
               .
            
          
           
             And
             then
             turning
             to
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             that
             were
             weeping
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             ,
             rather
             to
             rejoyce
             than
             weep
             upon
             his
             account
             .
             It
             may
             justly
             seem
             a
             wonder
             ,
             how
             he
             could
             speak
             so
             much
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             ;
             but
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Lord
             did
             strengthen
             him
             .
          
           
           
             In
             his
             sickness
             ,
             the
             scriptures
             that
             he
             took
             much
             delight
             in
             ,
             were
             the
             fourteenth
             ,
             fifteenth
             ,
             sixteenth
             ,
             and
             seventeenth
             of
             John.
             The
             fifty
             fourth
             of
             Isay
             was
             very
             refreshing
             also
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             would
             repeat
             that
             word
             
               [
               with
               everlasting
               mercies
               will
               I
               gather
               ]
            
             with
             abundance
             of
             joy
             .
          
           
             He
             commended
             the
             study
             of
             the
             Promises
             to
             Believers
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             they
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             good
             their
             claim
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Wells
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             and
             drink
             thereof
             ,
             their
             fill
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             his
             desire
             most
             of
             the
             time
             that
             was
             spent
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             spent
             in
             Praise
             ;
             and
             he
             would
             still
             be
             calling
             out
             ,
             
               
                 More
                 Praise
                 still
              
               .
               O
               ,
               help
               me
               to
               praise
               him
               :
               I
               have
               now
               nothing
               else
               to
               do
               ;
               I
               have
               done
               with
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Ordinances
               ;
               I
               have
               almost
               done
               conversing
               with
               mortals
               .
               I
               shall
               presently
               be
               beholding
               Christ
               hinself
               ,
               that
               dyed
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               loved
               me
               ,
               and
               washed
               me
               in
               his
               Blood.
               
            
          
           
             
               I
               shall
               before
               a
               few
               hours
               are
               over
               ,
               be
               in
               Eternity
               singing
               the
               Song
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               the
               Song
               of
               the
               Lamb.
               I
               shall
               presently
               stand
               upon
               
                 Mount
                 Zion
              
               ,
               with
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               just
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               the
               mediator
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               I
               shall
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               much
               people
               ,
               and
               be
               one
               amongst
               them
               ,
               which
               shall
               say
               Hallelujah
               ,
               Salvation
               ▪
               Glory
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               power
               unto
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ;
               
               and
               again
               ,
               we
               shall
               say
               Hallelujah
               .
               And
               yet
               a
               very
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               sing
               unto
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               a
               Song
               of
               Praise
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Worthy
               art
               thou
               to
               receive
               Praise
               who
               wert
               slain
               ,
               and
               hast
               redeemed
               us
               to
               God
               by
               thy
               Blood
               ,
               out
               of
               every
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               Nation
               ,
               and
               hast
               made
               us
               unto
               our
               God
               ,
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               reign
               with
               thee
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               Methinks
               I
               stand
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               with
               one
               foot
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               methinks
               ,
               I
               here
               the
               melody
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               by
               Faith
               ,
               I
               see
               the
               Angels
               waiting
               to
               carry
               my
               Soul
               to
               the
               bosom
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               with
               the
               Lord
               in
               Glory
               .
               And
               who
               can
               choose
               but
               rejoyce
               in
               all
               this
               .
            
          
           
             In
             several
             times
             ,
             he
             spake
             in
             this
             Language
             ,
             and
             repeated
             many
             of
             these
             words
             often
             ,
             over
             ,
             and
             over
             again
             ,
             with
             far
             greater
             affection
             ,
             than
             can
             be
             well
             worded
             .
             And
             I
             
               solemnly
               profess
            
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             here
             written
             ,
             is
             no
             Hyperbole
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             what
             was
             observable
             in
             him
             is
             not
             Recorded
             ,
             and
             though
             we
             can't
             word
             it
             exactly
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             yet
             you
             have
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             in
             his
             own
             words
             with
             little
             or
             no
             variation
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             looked
             somewhat
             earnestly
             upon
             his
             Brother
             James
             ,
             who
             stood
             by
             him
             very
             sad
             ;
             of
             whom
             he
             Judged
             that
             he
             was
             putting
             up
             some
             Ejaculations
             to
             God
             upon
             his
             account
             ,
             
               I
               thank
               thee
               ,
               dear
               Brother
               for
               thy
               love
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               thou
               art
               now
               praying
               
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               thou
               lovest
               me
               dearly
               :
               but
               Christ
               loveth
               me
               ten
               thousand
               times
               more
               than
               thou
               dost
               ;
               Come
               ,
               and
               Kiss
               me
               ,
               dear
               Brother
               ,
               before
               I
               Die
            
             ;
             And
             so
             with
             his
             cold
             dying
             Lips
             ,
             he
             Kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               go
               before
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               thou
               shalt
               follow
               after
               to
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             he
             was
             almost
             always
             praising
             God
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             them
             that
             were
             about
             him
             to
             mind
             their
             everlasting
             concerns
             ,
             and
             secure
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             slept
             but
             very
             little
             for
             some
             nights
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             in
             the
             least
             impaired
             in
             his
             intellectuals
             ,
             but
             his
             actions
             were
             all
             decent
             ,
             and
             becoming
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             his
             Discourse
             to
             a
             spiritual
             understanding
             ,
             highly
             rational
             ,
             solid
             ,
             divine
             .
             And
             so
             he
             continued
             to
             the
             last
             minute
             of
             his
             breath
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             hours
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             called
             all
             his
             relations
             and
             Brethren
             together
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             give
             them
             one
             solemn
             Warning
             more
             ,
             and
             bless
             them
             ,
             and
             Pray
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             Breath
             and
             Strength
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             .
             Which
             he
             did
             with
             abundance
             of
             authority
             ,
             affection
             ,
             and
             spirituallity
             :
             which
             take
             briefly
             as
             it
             follows
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             He
             thanked
             his
             dear
             Mother
             ,
             for
             her
             tender
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             she
             might
             be
             in
             travail
             to
             see
             Christ
             formed
             in
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Children
             ,
             and
             see
             of
             the
             travail
             of
             her
             soul
             ,
             and
             meet
             them
             with
             joy
             in
             that
             great
             day
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             He
             charged
             all
             his
             Brethren
             and
             Sisters
             in
             general
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             answer
             it
             before
             
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             carry
             it
             dutiful
             to
             their
             dear
             Mother
             .
             As
             for
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             William
             ,
             (
             at
             whose
             house
             he
             lay
             sick
             )
             his
             prayer
             vvas
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             swallowed
             up
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             souls
             ;
             and
             be
             more
             and
             more
             exemplary
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             successful
             in
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             finish
             his
             course
             vvith
             joy
             .
          
           
             
               His
               next
               Brothers
               name
               vvas
            
             Andrew
             ,
             
               a
               Citizen
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
               who
               was
               with
               him
               and
               saw
               him
               in
               this
               triumphing
               state
               ;
               but
               (
               his
               necessary
               business
               calling
               him
               away
               )
               he
               could
               not
               then
               be
               by
               ;
               yet
               ,
               he
               vvas
               not
               forgot
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               thus
               blessed
               ,
            
             The
             God
             of
             Heaven
             remember
             my
             poor
             Brother
             at
             London
             !
             The
             Lord
             make
             him
             truly
             rich
             in
             giving
             him
             the
             Pearl
             of
             great
             price
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             a
             Fellow-Citizen
             with
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             House-hold
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Lord
             deliver
             him
             from
             the
             sins
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             may
             the
             world
             be
             kept
             out
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             Christ
             dwell
             there
             .
             O
             that
             he
             may
             be
             as
             his
             name
             is
             ,
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             meet
             him
             with
             Joy.
             
          
           
             Then
             he
             called
             his
             next
             Brother
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             James
             (
             whom
             he
             hoped
             God
             had
             made
             him
             a
             spiritual
             Father
             to
             )
             to
             whom
             he
             thus
             addressed
             himself
             ;
             Brother
             James
             ,
             
               I
               hope
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               thee
               a
               goodly
               heritage
               ,
               the
               lines
               are
               fallen
               to
               thee
               in
               pleasant
               places
               ;
               the
               Lord
               is
               thy
               portion
               .
               I
               hope
               the
               Lord
               hath
               shewed
               thee
               the
               worth
               of
               a
               Christ
               :
            
             Hold
             on
             dear
             Brother
             ;
             Christ
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             Glory
             ,
             are
             worth
             striving
             for
             :
             The
             Lord
             give
             thee
             more
             abundance
             of
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             ,
             His
             next
             Brother
             Abraham
             was
             called
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             spake
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               The
               blessing
               of
               the
               God
               of
            
             Abraham
             
               rest
               upon
               thee
               ,
               the
               Lord
               make
               thee
               a
               Father
               of
               many
               spiritual
               Children
               .
            
          
           
             His
             fifth
             
               Brother
               ,
               was
            
             Joseph
             ,
             
               whom
               he
               blessed
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
            
             Let
             him
             bless
             thee
             ,
             O
             Joseph
             ,
             that
             blessed
             him
             that
             was
             separated
             from
             his
             Brothren
             .
             O
             that
             his
             everlasting
             Arms
             may
             take
             hold
             on
             thee
             !
             It
             is
             enough
             ,
             if
             yet
             thou
             mayest
             live
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             My
             heart
             hath
             been
             working
             towards
             thee
             ,
             poor
             Joseph
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             not
             without
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Almighty
             will
             mbrace
             thee
             .
             The
             God
             of
             thy
             Father
             ,
             bless
             thee
             with
             the
             blessings
             of
             Heaven
             above
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             ,
             
               was
               his
               Sister
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               he
               spoke
               thus
            
             ,
             Poor
             Sister
             Mary
             ,
             thy
             body
             is
             weak
             and
             thy
             daies
             will
             be
             filled
             with
             bitterness
             ;
             thy
             name
             is
             Marah
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sweeten
             all
             with
             his
             Grace
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             health
             in
             thy
             Soul.
             Be
             patient
             ,
             and
             make
             sure
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             well
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             
               His
               other
               Sister
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
            
             Sarah
             ,
             
               was
               called
               ;
               whom
               he
               thus
               blessed
               ,
            
             Sister
             Sarah
             ,
             thy
             body
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             healthful
             ;
             O
             that
             thy
             Soul
             may
             be
             so
             too
             !
             The
             Lord
             make
             thee
             first
             a
             wise
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             Mother
             in
             Israel
             ;
             a
             pattren
             of
             Modesty
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               another
               Brother
            
             ,
             Jacob
             
               was
               called
               ;
               whom
               he
               blessed
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
            
             The
             Lord
             
             make
             thee
             an
             Israelite
             indeed
             in
             whom
             there
             in
             no
             guile
             !
             O
             that
             thou
             maist
             learn
             to
             wrestle
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Prince
             ,
             maist
             prevail
             ,
             and
             not
             go
             without
             the
             blessing
             !
          
           
             
               Then
               he
               prayed
               for
               his
               youngest
               Brother
            
             Benjamin
             ,
             
               who
               was
               then
               but
               an
               Infant
            
             ;
             Poor
             little
             Benjamin
             ,
             O
             that
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Fatherless
             ,
             would
             take
             care
             of
             thee
             poor
             Child
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             which
             never
             sawest
             thy
             Father
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             maiest
             see
             him
             with
             joy
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             the
             Lord
             be
             thy
             Father
             ,
             and
             Portion
             ;
             maist
             thou
             prove
             the
             Son
             of
             thy
             Mothers
             right
             Hand
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             of
             her
             Age
             !
          
           
             
               O
               that
               none
               of
               us
               all
               ,
               may
               be
               found
               amongst
               the
               unconverted
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               !
               O
               that
               every
               one
               of
               us
               may
               appear
               (
               with
               our
               Honoured
               Father
               ,
               and
               dear
               Mother
               )
               before
               Christ
               with
               joy
               that
               they
               may
               say
               Lord
               here
               are
               we
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               which
               thou
               hast
               gratiously
               given
               us
               .
               O
               that
               we
               may
               live
               to
               God
               here
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               him
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             my
             dear
             Mother
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             Farewel
             ;
             I
             leave
             you
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             build
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             an
             inheritance
             among
             all
             them
             which
             are
             sanctified
             ,
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             dear
             Lord
             ,
             my
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             I
             have
             finished
             my
             Course
             ,
             I
             have
             fought
             the
             good
             Fight
             ,
             and
             henceforth
             there
             remaineth
             for
             me
             a
             Crown
             of
             Righteousness
             !
             Now
             come
             dear
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             come
             quickly
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             that
             Godly
             Minister
             came
             to
             give
             him
             his
             last
             visit
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             the
             office
             of
             an
             inferiour
             Angel
             ,
             to
             help
             to
             convey
             this
             blessed
             soul
             to
             Glory
             who
             was
             now
             even
             upon
             
               Mount
               Pisga
            
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             full
             sight
             of
             that
             goodly
             Land
             at
             a
             little
             distance
             .
             When
             this
             Minister
             spake
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             heart
             was
             in
             a
             mighty
             flame
             of
             Love
             and
             Joy
             ,
             which
             drew
             tears
             of
             Joy
             from
             that
             pretious
             Minister
             ,
             being
             almost
             amazed
             to
             hear
             a
             man
             just
             a
             dying
             ,
             talk
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             with
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             came
             from
             the
             immediate
             presence
             of
             God
             ;
             `
             O
             the
             smiles
             that
             were
             then
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             and
             the
             unspeakable
             Joy
             that
             was
             in
             his
             Heart
             ;
             one
             might
             have
             read
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             mans
             Countenance
             .
             O
             the
             praise
             ,
             the
             triumphant
             praises
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             up
             !
             And
             every
             one
             must
             speak
             praise
             about
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             did
             make
             some
             jar
             in
             his
             Harmony
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             most
             did
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             help
             him
             in
             praise
             .
             So
             that
             I
             never
             heard
             ,
             nor
             knew
             more
             praises
             given
             to
             God
             in
             one
             Room
             ,
             than
             in
             his
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             rather
             Praises
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             wrapped
             up
             with
             admiration
             and
             joy
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarce
             forbear
             shouting
             for
             joy
             .
             In
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Duty
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             fervency
             ,
             he
             said
             aloud
             ,
             
               Amen
               ,
               Amen!
            
             
          
           
             And
             now
             his
             desires
             shall
             soon
             be
             satisfied
             .
             He
             seeth
             Death
             coming
             apace
             to
             do
             his
             office
             ,
             his
             jaws
             are
             loosened
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             quiver
             greatly
             ;
             his
             Hands
             and
             Feet
             are
             as
             cold
             
             as
             clay
             ,
             and
             a
             cold
             sweat
             is
             upon
             him
             :
             but
             ,
             O
             how
             glad
             was
             he
             when
             he
             felt
             his
             Spirit
             just
             agoing
             !
             Never
             was
             Death
             more
             welcom
             to
             any
             mortal
             ,
             I
             think
             .
             Though
             the
             pangs
             of
             Death
             where
             strong
             :
             yet
             ,
             that
             far-more-exceeding
             and
             Eternal
             weight
             of
             Glory
             ,
             made
             him
             indure
             those
             bitter
             paines
             ,
             with
             much
             patience
             and
             courage
             .
             In
             the
             extremity
             of
             his
             pains
             ,
             he
             desired
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             to
             lay
             him
             a
             little
             lower
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             one
             Pillow
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             die
             with
             the
             more
             ease
             ;
             His
             Brother
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             for
             a
             world
             ,
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             hasten
             his
             Death
             a
             moment
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             vvell
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             did
             sweetly
             resign
             himself
             up
             vvholly
             to
             Gods
             disposal
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             few
             minutes
             ,
             vvith
             a
             sudden
             motion
             gathering
             up
             all
             his
             strength
             ,
             he
             gave
             himself
             a
             little
             turne
             on
             one
             side
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             departed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             sleeping
             in
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             blessed
             soul
             ,
             thy
             longings
             are
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             thou
             seest
             and
             feelest
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             than
             thou
             didst
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             canst
             bear
             it
             vvith
             delight
             ,
             thou
             art
             now
             vvelcomed
             to
             thy
             Fathers
             house
             by
             Christ
             ,
             the
             beloved
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ;
             now
             thou
             hast
             heard
             him
             say
             ,
             Come
             ,
             thou
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             ,
             Well
             done
             good
             and
             faithful
             servant
             ,
             enter
             thou
             into
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             vvear
             that
             Crown
             vvhich
             vvas
             prepared
             for
             thee
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             O
             that
             all
             the
             Relations
             vvhich
             thou
             hast
             left
             behind
             thee
             ,
             may
             live
             thy
             Life
             ,
             and
             die
             thy
             
             Death
             ,
             and
             live
             vvith
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thee
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             
               Amen
               ,
               Amen
            
             .
          
           
             He
             Dyed
             June
             1657.
             
             Aged
             23.
             
             /
             24.
             and
             was
             Buried
             in
             Kelshall
             Church
             ,
             in
             Hartfordshire
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           printed
           for
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           Tho.
           Parkhurst
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           and
           Three
           Crowns
           in
           Cheapside
           .
        
         
           
             SERMONS
             on
             the
             whole
             Epistle
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             to
             the
             Colossians
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               J.
               Daille
            
             ,
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             
               F.
               S.
            
             with
             Dr.
             Tho.
             Goodwin's
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             
               John
               Owens
            
             Epistles
             Recommendatory
             .
          
           
             An
             Exposition
             of
             Christs
             Temptation
             on
             Matth.
             4.
             and
             Peters
             Sermon
             to
             Cornelius
             ;
             and
             circumspect
             walking
             .
             By
             Dr.
             
               Tho.
               Taylor
            
             .
          
           
             A
             practical
             Exposition
             on
             the
             3d
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Godly
               mans
               choice
            
             ,
             on
             Psalm
             4.
             v.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             by
             
               Anthony
               Burgess
            
             .
          
           
             Christianographia
             ,
             or
             a
             description
             of
             the
             multitudes
             and
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             Christians
             in
             the
             world
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             
               Eph.
               Pagit
            
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Donns
             4
             to
             Sermons
             ,
             being
             his
             3
             Volumes
             .
          
           
             Pareus
             Exposition
             on
             the
             Revelations
             .
          
           
             Choice
             and
             practical
             Expositions
             on
             4
             select
             Psalms
             :
             viz.
             
             
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Psalm
                 in
                 eight
                 Sermons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 forty
                 second
                 Psalm
                 in
                 ten
                 Sermons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifty
                 first
                 Psalm
                 in
                 twenty
                 Sermons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sixty
                 third
                 Psalm
                 in
                 seven
                 Sermons
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Forty
             six
             Sermons
             npon
             the
             whole
             eighth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Both
             by
             
               Tho.
               Horton
            
             ,
             D.
             D.
             late
             Minister
             of
             Saint
             Hellens
             .
          
           
             An
             Analytical
             Exposition
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             and
             of
             twenty
             three
             Chapters
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             by
             
               George
               Hughes
            
             ,
             D.
             D.
             
          
        
         
           
             Books
             4to
             .
          
           
             The
             Door
             of
             Salvation
             opened
             by
             the
             Key
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             by
             
               George
               Swinnock
            
             ,
             M.
             A.
             
          
           
             
             An
             Antidote
             against
             Quakerism
             ,
             by
             
               Steph.
               Scandret
            
             .
          
           
             An
             Exposition
             on
             the
             five
             first
             Chapters
             of
             Ezekiel
             ,
             with
             useful
             observations
             thereupon
             ,
             by
             
               William
               Greenhil
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             Covenant
             opened
             ,
             by
             
               Pet.
               Bulkley
            
             .
          
           
             Gods
             holy-Mind
             touching
             matters
             moral
             ,
             which
             he
             uttered
             in
             ten
             Commandments
             :
             Also
             ,
             an
             Exposition
             on
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             by
             
               Edward
               Eston
            
             ,
             B.
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             Fiery-Jesuit
             ,
             or
             an
             Historical-Collection
             of
             the
             rise
             ,
             encrease
             ,
             doctrines
             and
             deeds
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             exposed
             to
             view
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             ,
             London
             .
          
           
             
               Horologiographia
               optica
            
             ;
             Dyaling
             ,
             universal
             and
             particular
             ,
             speculative
             and
             practical
             ;
             together
             with
             a
             description
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Arts
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Method
             ,
             by
             
               Sylvanus
               Morgan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Regimen
               sanitatis
               salemi
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Health
             ;
             containing
             directions
             and
             instructions
             for
             the
             guide
             and
             government
             of
             mans
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             seasonable
             Apology
             for
             Religion
             ,
             by
             
               Matthew
               Pool
            
             .
          
           
             Separation
             no
             Schism
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             a
             Sermon
             preached
             before
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             by
             
               J.
               S.
            
             
          
           
             The
             practical
             Divinity
             of
             the
             Papist
             discovered
             to
             be
             destructive
             to
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Mens
             souls
             ,
             by
             
               J.
               Clarkson
            
          
           
             An
             Exercitation
             on
             a
             question
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Case
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             viz.
             Whether
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             any
             person
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             formed
             from
             arguments
             that
             to
             him
             appears
             very
             probable
             ,
             though
             not
             necessary
             or
             demonstrative
             .
          
           
             The
             Creatures
             goodness
             as
             they
             came
             out
             of
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             good-mans
             mercy
             to
             the
             bruit-creatures
             ,
             in
             two
             Sermons
             ,
             by
             
               Tho.
               Hodges
            
             ,
             B.
             D
             ▪
          
           
             Certain
             considerations
             tending
             to
             promote
             Peace
             and
             Unity
             amongst
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Mediocria
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             plain
             and
             natural
             apprehensions
             which
             the
             Scripture
             offers
             ,
             concerning
             the
             great
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             of
             Election
             ,
             Redemption
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ▪
             and
             Perfection
             .
          
           
             The
             Saints
             triumph
             over
             the
             last
             enemy
             ,
             in
             a
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Mr.
             
               James
               Janeway
            
             ,
             by
             
               Nath.
               Vincent
            
             .
          
           
             The
             vanity
             of
             man
             in
             his
             best
             estate
             ,
             in
             a
             discourse
             on
             Psal
             39.
             5.
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             the
             Lady
             
               Susanna
               Keate
            
             ,
             by
             
               Richard
               Kidder
            
             ,
             M.
             A.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Morning-Lecture
             against
             Popery
             ,
             or
             the
             principal
             errors
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             detected
             and
             confuted
             in
             a
             Morning-Lecture
             ,
             preached
             by
             several
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             or
             near
             London
             .
          
           
             Four
             useful
             discourses
             :
             (
             1
             )
             The
             art
             of
             improving
             a
             full
             and
             prosperous
             condition
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             being
             an
             appendix
             to
             the
             art
             of
             Contentment
             in
             three
             Sermons
             ,
             on
             Philip.
             4.
             12.
             
             (
             2
             )
             Christian
             submission
             ,
             on
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
             (
             3
             )
             Christ
             a
             Christians
             life
             and
             death
             is
             gain
             ,
             on
             Philip.
             1.
             21.
             
             (
             4
             )
             The
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             sent
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             peace
             ,
             in
             six
             Sermons
             ,
             on
             Luke
             10.
             5
             ,
             6.
             by
             
               Jeremiah
               Barroughs
            
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Wilds
             Letter
             of
             Thanks
             and
             Poems
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Copy-Book
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             useful
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             Saints
             priviledg
             by
             dying
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Scot.
             
          
           
             The
             new
             World
             ;
             or
             new-reformed
             Church
             ,
             by
             Doctor
             Homes
             .
          
           
             The
             Vertuous
             Daughter
             ,
             a
             Funeral-Sermon
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Brian
             .
          
           
             The
             Miracle
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             or
             Christ
             in
             our
             Nature
             :
             by
             Dr.
             
               Rich.
               Sibbs
            
             .
          
           
             The
             unity
             and
             essence
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church-visible
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Hudson
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Prideaux
             '
             s
             Fasciculus
             controversiarum
             Theologicum
             .
          
           
             Brightman
             on
             Revelations
             ,
             Canticles
             and
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             Seamans-Companion
             .
          
           
             Canaans
             Calamity
             .
          
           
             The
             intercourse
             of
             Divine
             Love
             between
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             the
             particular
             Believing
             soul
             :
             in
             several
             Lectures
             on
             the
             whole
             second
             Chap.
             of
             Cant.
             by
             
               John
               Collins
            
             ,
             D.
             D.
             
          
        
         
           
             Large
             8vo
             .
          
           
             Heart-Treasure
             :
             or
             a
             Treatise
             tending
             to
             fill
             and
             furnish
             the
             head
             and
             heart
             of
             every
             Christian
             with
             Soul-enriching-treasure
             of
             truths
             ,
             graces
             ,
             experiences
             ,
             and
             comforts
             .
          
           
             The
             sure
             mercies
             of
             David
             ;
             or
             a
             second
             part
             of
             Heart-treasure
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             here
             in
             a
             Good
             or
             Bad
             Conscience
             ,
             by
             
               Nath.
               Vincent
            
             .
          
           
             Closet-prayer
             a
             Christians
             duty
             ;
             all
             three
             by
             
               O.
               H●yword
            
             .
          
           
             A
             practical
             discourse
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             wherein
             is
             handled
             the
             nature
             and
             duty
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             by
             
               Tho.
               Cobbet
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             quenching
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             evil
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             respect
             both
             
             of
             its
             causes
             and
             effects
             ,
             discovered
             ;
             by
             
               Theophilus
               Polwheile
            
             .
          
           
             The
             re-building
             of
             London
             encouraged
             and
             improved
             in
             everal
             meditations
             :
             by
             
               Samuel
               Rolls
            
             .
          
           
             The
             sure
             way
             to
             Salvation
             ;
             or
             a
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Saints
             mystical
             Union
             with
             Christ
             ;
             by
             
               Richard
               Stedman
            
             .
             M.
             A.
             
          
           
             Sober
             Singularity
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             taken
             by
             Storm
             .
          
           
             The
             mischief
             of
             sin
             :
             both
             by
             
               Tho.
               Watson
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Childs
             Delight
             ;
             together
             with
             an
             English
             Grammar
             .
          
           
             Reading
             and
             Spelling
             made
             easie
             ;
             both
             by
             
               Tho.
               Lye.
            
             
          
           
             
             Aesop's
             Fables
             ,
             with
             morals
             thereupon
             in
             English-Verse
             .
          
           
             The
             Young-mans
             Instructor
             ,
             and
             the
             Old-mans
             Remembrancer
             ;
             being
             an
             Explanation
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             Catechism
             .
          
           
             Captives
             bound
             in
             Chains
             ,
             made
             free
             by
             Christ
             their
             Surety
             ;
             both
             by
             
               Tho.
               Doolittle
            
             .
          
           
             Eighteen
             Sermons
             preached
             upon
             several
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             
               William
               Whitaker
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Saints
             care
             for
             Church-Communion
             ;
             declared
             in
             sundry
             Sermons
             ,
             preached
             at
             St.
             
               James
               Dukes-place
            
             ,
             by
             
               Zech.
               Crofton
            
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             and
             death
             of
             
               Edmund
               Stanton
            
             D.
             D.
             To
             which
             is
             added
             a
             Treatise
             of
             Christian-conference
             ;
             and
             a
             Dialogue
             between
             a
             Minister
             and
             a
             Stranger
             .
          
           
             Sin
             the
             Plague
             of
             plagues
             ,
             or
             sinful
             sin
             the
             worst
             of
             Evils
             ;
             by
             
               Ralph
               Venning
            
             .
             M.
             A.
             
          
           
             Cases
             of
             Conscience
             practically
             resolved
             ;
             by
             
               J.
               Norman
            
             .
          
           
             The
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             considered
             and
             cleared
             in
             the
             great
             Events
             of
             his
             Word
             ;
             or
             a
             second
             part
             of
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             The
             immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             explained
             and
             proved
             by
             Scripture
             and
             Reason
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             Faiths-triumph
             over
             the
             fears
             of
             death
             ;
             by
             
               Tho.
               Wadsworth
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             the
             incomparableness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Being
             ,
             Attributes
             ,
             Works
             ,
             and
             Word
             ;
             by
             
               George
               Swinnock
            
             ,
             M.
             A.
             
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             the
             original
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Cossacks
             .
          
           
             The
             generation
             of
             Seekers
             ;
             or
             the
             right
             manner
             of
             the
             Saints
             addresses
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             with
             an
             Exposition
             on
             the
             Lords-Prayer
             .
          
           
             The
             administration
             of
             Cardinal
             Ximones
             .
          
           
             
             A
             discourse
             of
             Family-instruction
             ,
             by
             
               Owen
               Stockton
            
             ;
             with
             directions
             for
             those
             that
             have
             suffered
             by
             the
             Fire
             .
          
           
             An
             Essay
             to
             facilltate
             the
             Education
             of
             Youth
             ,
             by
             bringing
             down
             the
             rudiments
             of
             Grammar
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             seeing
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             improved
             by
             Syncresis
             ;
             by
             
               M.
               Lewis
            
             of
             Totenham
             .
          
           
             An
             Artificial
             Vestibulum
             ;
             wherein
             the
             sense
             of
             
               Janua
               Linguarum
            
             is
             contained
             ,
             compiled
             into
             plain
             and
             short
             sentences
             in
             English
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             case
             of
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Expeditious
             progress
             of
             Scholars
             ,
             by
             
               M.
               Lewis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Speculum
               Sherlockianum
            
             ,
             ot
             a
             Looking
             glass
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             admirers
             of
             Mr.
             Sherlock
             ,
             may
             behold
             the
             man
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Acuracy
             ,
             Judgment
             ,
             Orthodoxy
             .
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             Sins
             of
             Omission
             ;
             wherein
             is
             discovered
             their
             Nature
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Cure
             ;
             by
             
               George
               Swinnock
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
             Baxter's
             Reformed
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Propriety
             in
             the
             British
             Seas
             vindicated
             .
          
           
             Quakerism
             no
             Christianity
             ;
             or
             a
             through-Quaker
             no
             Christian
             ,
             proved
             by
             their
             Principles
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Scripture
             ;
             by
             
               J.
               Faldo
            
             .
          
           
             Differences
             about
             Water-baptism
             no
             bar
             to
             Communion
             ;
             by
             
               Jo.
               Bunian
            
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Dutch-dispensatory
             ;
             shewing
             the
             vertues
             ,
             qualities
             and
             properties
             of
             Simples
             ;
             the
             vertue
             and
             use
             of
             Compounds
             ;
             whereto
             is
             added
             the
             Compleat
             Herbalist
             .
          
           
             Judg
             
             Dodaridge's
             laws
             of
             Nobility
             and
             Peerage
             .
          
           
             Dinglys
             Spiritual
             Fast
             .
          
           
             Solitude
             improved
             by
             Divine
             Meditation
             ;
             by
             
               Matth.
               Ranew
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Murderer
             punished
             and
             pardoned
             ,
             or
             
               Tho.
               Savage
            
             his
             life
             and
             death
             ;
             with
             his
             Funeral
             sermon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Small
             8vo
             .
          
           
             A
             defence
             against
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             ;
             by
             
               Zach.
               Crofton
            
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Soveraignty
             displayed
             ;
             by
             
               William
               Gearing
            
             .
          
           
             The
             godly
             mans
             Ark
             ,
             or
             a
             City
             of
             Refuge
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             distress
             ,
             in
             five
             Sermons
             ;
             with
             Mrs.
             Moors
             evidences
             for
             Heaven
             :
             by
             
               Edmund
               Calamy
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Almost-Christian
             discovered
             ,
             or
             the
             false-Professor
             tried
             and
             cast
             ,
             by
             
               M.
               Mead.
            
             
          
           
             The
             true
             bounds
             of
             Christian-freedom
             :
             or
             a
             discourse
             shewing
             the
             extent
             and
             restraints
             of
             Christian-liberty
             ,
             by
             
               S.
               Bolton
               .
            
             ,
             D.
             D.
             
          
           
             
             The
             sinfulness
             of
             Sin
             and
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             two
             Sermons
             ;
             by
             
               Will.
               Bridg.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Plea
             for
             the
             godly
             ,
             or
             the
             Righteous
             mans
             Excellency
             .
          
           
             The
             holy
             Eucharist
             ,
             or
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             Self-denial
             .
             All
             three
             by
             
               Tho.
               Watson
            
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             and
             death
             of
             
               Tho.
               Wilson
            
             of
             Maidstone
             in
             Kent
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             and
             death
             of
             Doctor
             
               Samuel
               Winter
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Covert
             from
             the
             Storm
             ,
             or
             the
             fearful
             encouraged
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Trouble
             .
          
           
             Worthy-walking
             press'd
             upon
             all
             that
             have
             heard
             the
             Call
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             .
             All
             three
             by
             
               Nath.
               Vincent
            
             .
          
           
             The
             inseparable
             union
             between
             Christ
             and
             a
             Believer
             ,
             by
             
               Tho.
               Peck
            
             .
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             Excuses
             ;
             setting
             forth
             the
             variety
             and
             vanity
             of
             them
             :
             the
             sin
             and
             misery
             brought
             in
             by
             them
             ,
             by
             
               John
               Sheffield
            
             .
          
           
             Invisible
             reality
             ,
             demonstrated
             in
             the
             holy
             life
             and
             triumphant
             death
             of
             Mr.
             
               J.
               Janeway
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Saints
             encouragement
             to
             diligence
             in
             Christs
             service
             :
             both
             by
             Mr.
             
               James
               Janeway
            
             .
          
           
             A
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Education
             of
             Children
             .
          
           
             
               Convivium
               Coeleste
            
             ;
             a
             plain
             and
             familiar
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ;
             both
             by
             
               R.
               Kidder
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Saints
             perseverance
             asserted
             in
             its
             Positive-ground
             against
             Mr.
             Ives
             ,
             by
             
               Tho.
               Danson
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Wedding-ring
             fit
             for
             the
             Finger
             ;
             by
             
               Will.
               Secker
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Young-mans
             Call
             and
             Duty
             ;
             by
             
               Nich.
               Lockyer
            
             .
          
           
             An
             Explanation
             of
             the
             shorter-Catechism
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ;
             by
             
               Tho.
               Lye.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Childs
             Delight
             with
             Pictures
             ;
             by
             
               Tho.
               Lye.
            
             
          
           
             The
             life
             and
             death
             of
             
               Tho
               Hall.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Plea
             for
             the
             Non-Conformists
             ,
             tending
             to
             vindicate
             them
             from
             Schism
             ,
             by
             a
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             The
             flat
             opposition
             of
             Poperty
             to
             Scripture
             ;
             by
             
               J.
               N.
            
             Chaplain
             to
             a
             Person
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             The
             Weavers
             Pocket-book
             ,
             or
             Weaving
             spiritualiz'd
             by
             
               J.
               C.
            
             D.
             D.
             
          
           
             Two
             disputations
             of
             Original-sin
             ;
             by
             
               Richard
               Baxter
            
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Moderation
             .
          
           
             
             The
             welcome
             Cominunicant
             .
          
           
             The
             ready
             way
             to
             prevent
             sin
             ;
             by
             
               William
               Bagshaw
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Little-peace-maker
             ,
             discovering
             foolish
             Pride
             ,
             the
             Make-bate
             .
          
           
             Philadelphia
             ;
             or
             a
             Treatise
             of
             Brotherly-love
             ;
             by
             Mr.
             Gearing
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             or
             Ruine
             ,
             being
             certain
             Sermons
             on
             Levit.
             26.
             23
             ,
             24.
             by
             
               Tho.
               Hotchkis
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Riches
             of
             Grace
             displayed
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             the
             priviledg
             of
             Passive
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             52
             proposals
             in
             order
             to
             help
             on
             Heart-humiliation
             ;
             by
             
               Will.
               Bagshaw
            
             .
          
           
             The
             parable
             of
             the
             great
             Supper
             opened
             in
             17
             Sermons
             ,
             by
             
               Jo.
               Crump
            
             .
          
           
             A
             present
             for
             Teeming-women
             ,
             by
             
               J.
               Oliver
            
             .
          
           
             Non-conformity
             without
             Controversie
             ;
             by
             
               Benj.
               Baxter
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             daily
             Monitor
             ;
             by
             
               Josh
               .
               Church
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             Closet-prayer
             ;
             by
             
               Richard
               Mayo
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Religious
             Family
             ;
             by
             
               Philip
               Lamb.
            
             
          
           
             A
             sober
             inquiry
             ,
             or
             Christs
             Reign
             with
             Saints
             a
             thousand
             years
             .
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             the
             prodigious
             Abstinence
             of
             
               Martha
               Taylor
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Memento
             to
             young
             and
             old
             ;
             by
             
               John
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             The
             priviledg
             of
             the
             Saints
             on
             Earth
             above
             those
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             by
             
               William
               Hook.
            
             
          
           
             
               Index
               biblicus
               multijugus
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Table
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ;
             wherein
             each
             of
             its
             Books
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             particular
             matters
             are
             distinguished
             and
             Epitomized
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             of
             Grace
             ,
             with
             the
             conversion
             of
             a
             Sinner
             ;
             by
             
               Nath.
               Vencent
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Greek
             Testament
             in
             8
             vo
             .
          
           
             An
             easie
             and
             useful
             Grammar
             for
             the
             learning
             of
             the
             French
             tongue
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Gosthead
             ,
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Raworths
             work
             and
             reward
             of
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             The
             Miners
             Monitor
             ,
             or
             advice
             to
             those
             that
             are
             employed
             about
             the
             Mines
             .
          
           
             A
             Protestant
             Catechism
             for
             little
             Children
             .
          
           
             A
             Scripture
             Catechism
             ;
             by
             
               Samuel
               Petto
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Catechism
             according
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Grotius
             Catechism
             .
          
           
             Brief
             of
             the
             Bibles-History
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Fountain
             sealed
             ;
             by
             Dr.
             Sibbs
             .
          
           
             Nero
             ▪
             Tragidea
             .
          
           
             Cottons
             None
             but
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Cornelianum
             dolium
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             earnest
             longing
             for
             Christs
             appearing
             ,
             preached
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Mr.
             
               Noah
               Webb
            
             ;
             by
             
               Dan.
               Burgess
            
             .
          
           
             Wilsons
             Catechism
             .
          
           
             Elenchus
             motuum
             nuperorum
             in
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             Cocains
             Poems
             .
          
           
             Poor
             Robins
             Jests
             .
          
           
             
               Croftons
               Foelix
               Scelus
            
             ;
             or
             Prospering-prophaneness
             provoking
             holy
             conference
             ;
             by
             
               Zech.
               Crofton
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gramaticus
               Analyticus
            
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             .
          
           
             Alexanders
             advice
             to
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             Artificial
             Embelishments
             .
          
           
             H.
             Excellency
             of
             Christ
             set
             forth
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Soveraignty
             displayed
             ;
             by
             Mr.
             
               William
               Gearing
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             small
             12
             s.
             
          
           
             The
             duty
             of
             Parents
             towards
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             Book
             for
             little
             Children
             .
          
           
             A
             method
             and
             instruction
             for
             the
             Art
             of
             divine
             Meditation
             .
             All
             three
             by
             
               Tho.
               White
            
             .
          
           
             The
             considerations
             of
             Drexelius
             on
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             The
             shadow
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             by
             
               M.
               M.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Psalms
             of
             David
             newly
             translated
             :
             more
             plain
             ,
             smooth
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Text
             than
             any
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             The
             Prisoners
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Henry
             Lakin's
             Life
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Awakening
             Call
             to
             Sinners
             .
          
           
             Crumbs
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             or
             the
             Lord
             Bacons
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .